but_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v what_o diatazesthai_fw-fr do_v signify_v can_v doubt_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o what_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v it_o not_o of_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o prayer_n we_o say_v be_v diatazis_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n what_o unproper_a speech_n be_v here_o special_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n 3_o augâ—_n ver_fw-la â—_o ser._n 3_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la when_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o place_n mention_v at_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o mention_v that_o for_o they_o also_o it_o be_v offer_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o what_o do_v that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n let_v other_o writer_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n compel_v they_o or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n be_v minister_v you_o imagine_v and_o that_o deceive_v you_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o put_v all_o in_o writing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o write_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v principal_o to_o foreshow_v manifold_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joan._n 19_o luk._n 24._o to_o show_v christ_n even_o to_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la i_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v christ_n church_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prediction_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o increase_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o remove_n with_o s._n paul_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n worthy_o reprobate_v and_o set_v in_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o mercy_n elect_v and_o all_o this_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v not_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o a_o story_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o foretell_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o glorious_a consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o against_o the_o several_a heresy_n of_o each_o age_n we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o unless_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o each_o time_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o each_o time_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v this_o i_o shall_v have_v reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o that_o this_o insolent_a poser_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o delay_n 264._o pur._n 264._o now_o then_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v answer_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o scripture_n 11._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o teach_v us._n but_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v tradition_n this_o why_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 36_o supra_fw-la â—_o par_fw-fr 1._o dâ—_n pur._n 36_o moreover_o he_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la 40_o pur._n 40_o tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o write_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a when_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n can_v not_o be_v show_v it_o be_v but_o the_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o the_o old_a father_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o better_a and_o content_a to_o take_v only_o his_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v â—_o pur._n 39_o â—_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o again_o 39_o pur._n 39_o chrysostom_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o tertullian_n can_v prove_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o they_o again_o but_o where_o he_o say_v 304._o pur._n 30_o 304._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v because_o he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v bold_a yet_o with_o the_o father_n for_o avouch_v this_o tradition_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o doutfulnes_n &_o contradiction_n about_o it_o for_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v 3_o pur._n 39_o chrysom_n ep._n ad_fw-la â—_o hom._n 3_o lo_o m._n allen_n your_o own_o doctor_n confess_v it_o be_v but_o small_a help_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o prayer_n alm_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n you_o will_v say_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o institute_v such_o memory_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a then_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o 39_o ar._n 39_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o dare_v define_v what_o profit_n the_o soul_n receive_v thereby_o for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n small_a help_n true_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o likewise_o augustine_n 13._o aug._n â—_o fes_n lib._n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n declare_v how_o uncertain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n one_o while_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n a_o other_o while_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o need_v not_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o move_v other_o man_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o wander_v which_o lean_a unto_o man_n tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n such_o doubtfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lean_a to_o tradition_n although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 317._o pur._n 317._o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o to_o persuade_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o move_v the_o doubt_n unto_o he_o for_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
this_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o and_o every_o whit_n omit_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ready_a to_o answer_v he_o hereafter_o also_o if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n yet_o further_o to_o make_v more_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n counsel_v he_o rather_o yea_o and_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o so_o innumerable_a other_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n special_o have_v neither_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n catholic_a against_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o most_o evident_o declare_v but_o if_o he_o listen_v still_o without_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v 13.22.3_o apoc._n 13.22.3_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o his_o name_n will_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n when_o our_o name_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o it_o shall_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a glory_n appear_v write_v in_o it_o together_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a reader_n to_o extend_v thy_o accustom_a gentleness_n in_o peruse_v and_o read_v of_o this_o godly_a work_n one_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v friendly_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o fault_n and_o what_o other_o else_o thou_o shall_v therein_o espy_v commit_v in_o the_o print_n for_o although_o i_o have_v have_v great_a care_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o correct_v thereof_o yet_o because_o my_o compositor_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o orthographic_a some_o fault_n be_v pass_v unamend_v of_o i_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o learned_a work_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o printer_n in_o england_n do_v customable_o use_v my_o ability_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v these_o character_n out_o of_o england_n i_o can_v not_o join_v they_o together_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o use_v one_o character_n both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o fulke_n and_o for_o all_o allegation_n remember_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v john_n lyon_n the_o errata_fw-la cap._n 3._o fol._n 11._o for_o man_n read_v man_n pag._n 80._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v omne_fw-la pag._n 54._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v anna_fw-la pag._n 66_o for_o obnaxius_n read_v obnoxius_fw-la for_o lanacri_fw-la lavacri_fw-la pag._n 190._o for_o milenis_n read_v millevis_fw-la hag._n 355._o for_o ephata_n read_v epheta_n for_o ephphata_n ephpheta_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n at_o large_a ¶_o chapter_n 1._o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n ¶_o chapter_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 3._o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v &_o also_o have_v err_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o two_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o votary_n marriage_n iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 3._o to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n ¶_o chapter_n 4._o he_o charge_v the_o say_v primitive_a true_a church_n also_o with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n ¶_o chapter_n 5._o what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n ¶_o chapter_n 6._o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n &_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n his_o zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 1._o of_o cross_n and_o image_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n 3._o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n 4._o of_o ceremony_n 5._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n &_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n 2._o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n 3._o touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o s._n jerome_n 4._o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o of_o minister_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o infant_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_n presumption_n 4._o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o chapter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o &_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o &_o how_o bold_a he_o ber_v himself_o thereupon_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o euidency_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 1._o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n by_o find_v the_o first_o author_n and_o their_o old_a heresy_n by_o antiquity_n by_o name_n 2._o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 3_o against_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n that_o be_v against_o her_o practice_n and_o her_o judgement_n against_o her_o counsel_n against_o her_o chief_a pastor_n determination_n and_o their_o whole_a succession_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o expositor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
eam_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la initio_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la martyrum_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successione_n conseruatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la intercideret_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quanti_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n origenes_n augustinus_n &_o alij_fw-la that_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o for_o they_o allege_v that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n well_o found_v amongst_o they_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n preserve_v from_o decay_v they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origene_n augustine_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o put_v hereunto_o his_o own_o answer_n say_v cum_fw-la extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v this_o grant_v both_o of_o the_o master_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n as_o more_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o need_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o itself_o but_o also_o to_o have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o general_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a he_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o country_n also_o 49._o ar._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n before_o augustine_n who_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a in_o our_o say_a country_n of_o britanny_n come_v in_o with_o romish_a service_n have_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o authentical_a service_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o confession_n let_v it_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n story_n that_o the_o 25._o the_o bed_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 4.2_o &_o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o christian_a bryton_n and_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n differ_v be_v about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o also_o not_o so_o great_a as_o in_o old_a time_n between_o s._n victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n as_o this_o man_n ignorant_o pag._n ignorant_o pur._n 371._o here_o ca._n 10._o pag._n somewhere_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 29._o the_o aug._n heresi_fw-la 29._o tessaresdecatite_n or_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o that_o observation_n 28._o observation_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o britanny_n as_o the_o emperor_n 28._o emperor_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o constantinus_n witness_v detest_v no_o less_o than_o other_o province_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o only_a upon_o what_o supra_fw-la what_o beda_n supra_fw-la sunday_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o then_o this_o be_v their_o great_a difference_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o the_o right_a observation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v you_o see_v what_o grant_v this_o man_n must_v make_v as_o to_o britanny_n so_o likewise_o to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v though_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o look_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o same_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v again_o many_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o sundry_a notable_a personage_n and_o company_n that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o say_a roman_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o martyr_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o frequent_v those_o cryptes_n or_o holy_a vault_n under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o also_o that_o gather_v themselves_o afterward_o in_o those_o magnifical_a new_a temple_n under_o the_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n and_o final_o to_o those_o catholic_a emperor_n themselves_o even_o to_o mauritius_n who_o live_v with_o s._n gregory_n 60._o ar._n 60._o of_o the_o doctor_n his_o confession_n be_v this_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostamus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o 71._o ar._n 71._o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o athanasius_n and_o a_o time_n a_o such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n again_o 59_o again_o ar._n 59_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o again_o 434._o again_o pur._n 434._o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o martyr_n again_o 405._o pur._n 405._o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n basill_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v all_o the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o xv_o of_o a_o proper_a distribution_n the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o doctor_n to_o be_v he_o sapientes_fw-la confitentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la abscondunt_fw-la patres_fw-la suos_fw-la quoth_v eliphaz_n against_o job._n cap._n xv_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n but_o our_o church_n which_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrancer_n have_v perhaps_o few_o but_o yet_o honest_a man_n to_o name_n we_o can_v name_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n irenaeus_n cyprianus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n gyldas_n &c_n &c_n then_o as_o touch_v ancient_a counsel_n thus_o he_o say_v 97._o say_v ar._n 97._o the_o four_o best_a general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o our_o church_n again_o 296._o again_o pur._n 430._o pur._n 296._o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n pertain_v that_o also_o which_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o church_n that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o old_a heresy_n as_o where_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o shall_v outface_v god_n church_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o your_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o anabaptiste_n as_o the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o your_o predecessor_n he_o answer_v 297._o 297._o you_o boast_v that_o your_o church_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n macedonian_n anabaptiste_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o overthrewe_v those_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n likewise_o 10._o ar._n 10._o i_o demand_v say_v d._n allen_n what_o church_n have_v mighty_o go_v through_o bear_v down_o &_o full_o vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a aswell_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o other_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v so_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i_o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o now_o further_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o in_o deed_n err_v &_o first_o in_o the_o same_o point_n wherein_o our_o church_n now_o err_v as_o they_o charge_v it_o thus_o he_o say_v x._o ar._n 35._o si_fw-mi patrem_fw-la f._n beelzebub_n vocaverunâ—_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la domesticos_fw-la eiusâ—_n matt._n x._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n by_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v god_n forgive_v he_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o that_o preparative_n he_o mean_v such_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n as_o be_v find_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o antiquity_n where_o to_o minister_v he_o some_o light_n by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v no_o less_o 8._o infra_fw-la c._n 11._o cont_n 8._o yea_o much_o more_o that_o the_o arian_n sabellian_n nestorian_a and_o infinite_a other_o old_a heresy_n detest_v now_o of_o both_o our_o part_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v those_o confess_a heresy_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o i_o stray_v not_o further_o from_o my_o matter_n but_o rather_o reserve_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o proper_a place_n he_o come_v else_o where_o to_o particularity_n and_o say_v 419._o pu._n 419._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n what_o any_o thing_n without_o exception_n go_v too_o then_o and_o name_n somewhat_o for_o ensample_n so_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o what_o more_o oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o gentile_n forth_o a_o god_n name_n prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n and_o montaniste_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o montaniste_n forth_o again_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o origeniste_n say_v on_o still_o yea_o jeronym_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n once_o more_o to_o ease_v that_o stomach_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o these_o eight_o point_n he_o so_o note_v in_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n together_o in_o one_o place_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o the_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la allege_v 60._o ar._n 60._o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a &_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v no_o less_o addict_v than_o we_o be_v he_o confess_v plain_o where_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o account_v the_o contrary_a for_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n 46._o ar._n 44.45_o 46._o you_o may_v perchance_o say_v he_o note_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n for_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n well_o then_o confess_v the_o truth_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o espy_v the_o superstition_n of_o fast_a day_n and_o reprove_v it_o that_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o who_o else_o jovinian_a affirm_v that_o virginity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o marriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o teach_v further_o that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v moreover_o if_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o profit_v little_a it_o be_v no_o error_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o s._n jeronyme_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o jovinian_a any_o more_o last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o jeronym_n reprove_v or_o rather_o rayl_v on_o he_o modest_o modest_o for_o his_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o jeronym_n esteem_v he_o in_o his_o rage_n if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v vigilantius_n as_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n do_v for_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o reprehender_n of_o that_o superstition_n whereunto_o jeronym_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v he_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v his_o if_n and_o hierome_n alone_o against_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n therefore_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a how_o in_o clear_v these_o heretic_n he_o charge_v the_o father_n i_o must_v report_v what_o he_o have_v likewise_o in_o other_o place_n ij_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 310._o pur._n 306_o 310._o so_o their_o cite_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o holy_a saint_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o simples_n ignorance_n know_v well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o time_n do_v practice_v prayer_n both_o often_o to_o all_o holy_a martyr_n and_o sometime_o peculiarly_a to_o such_o who_o for_o patronage_n they_o do_v especial_o choose_v of_o devotion_n amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v honourable_o honourable_o touch_v ambrose_n which_o be_v sudden_o make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o some_o step_n of_o hethenish_a invocation_n or_o rhetorical_a apostrophee_n and_o prosopopee_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n also_o where_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 39_o ar._n 39_o whether_o man_n begin_v sudden_o to_o require_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v whether_o sudden_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o superstition_n that_o they_o require_v help_v of_o saint_n it_o make_v little_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o grow_v up_o as_o other_o error_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n 315.316.317_o pur._n 315.316.317_o although_o he_o can_v not_o define_v how_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v d._n allen_n he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v profitable_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o decease_a whereunto_o fulke_n say_v again_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v full_a of_o doubt_n that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o to_o determine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n and_o
religion_n which_o it_o first_o receive_v neque_fw-la heresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la illic_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n and_o that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_v there_o but_o to_o our_o matter_n that_o forwardness_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o confess_v i_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o tertullian_n who_o manifest_a testimony_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o shift_v he_o of_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o somewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n 435._o pu._n 435._o or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a marry_o montanus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n receive_v his_o heresy_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o drag_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n 247._o pur._n 247._o and_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o .100_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o allow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v without_o one_o .100_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o one_o .100_o year_n also_o together_o with_o tertullian_n and_o the_o father_n afore_o he_o up_o unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o anon_o in_o our_o three_o article_n have_v therefore_o thus_o show_v in_o this_o first_o article_n how_o he_o charge_v the_o true_a confess_v father_n of_o the_o true_a confess_v church_n with_o this_o error_n as_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o together_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 458._o pur._n 458._o and_o say_v the_o error_n be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o charge_v the_o same_o whole_a true_a church_n for_o some_o time_n with_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o more_o brief_o because_o we_o have_v now_o so_o often_o hard_o he_o say_v of_o so_o many_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o time_n ij_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 382._o pur._n 382._o thus_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o can_v shift_v ourselves_o against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n for_o all_o popish_a assertion_n and_o namely_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o practice_n to_o be_v general_a because_o we_o find_v it_o they_o be_v nothing_o general_a but_o that_o which_o you_o find_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o late_a practice_n which_o for_o place_n than_o be_v general_a though_o for_o time_n you_o count_v it_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o control_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o primer_n practice_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 370._o 370._o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v before_o epiphanius_n and_o error_n that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n time_n do_v all_o the_o late_a liturgy_n follow_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o all_o the_o late_a byshoppe_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n because_o they_o use_v those_o liturgy_n make_v memory_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o practice_n so_o general_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o depart_a they_o follow_v the_o old_a order_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o follow_v the_o late_a error_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n but_o more_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n now_o in_o the_o third_o article_n which_o must_v be_v of_o the_o original_n that_o the_o father_n refer_v this_o their_o practice_n unto_o iij._n to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o first_o for_o perspicuity_n i_o remember_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o fast_v casul_n august_n â—pist_v 86._o casul_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la jeiunium_fw-la i_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o must_v keep_v fast_o non_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la literis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la i_o find_v not_o in_o those_o scripture_n evident_o command_v and_o yet_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o both_z he_o &_o many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v to_o be_v montaâ—_n au._n in_o pâ—_n 110._o &_o eâ—_n 119._o cap_n hieâ—_n epâ—_n marcel_n montaâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o special_o that_o it_o come_v express_o unto_o we_o of_o the_o montaâ—_n au._n in_o pâ—_n 110._o &_o eâ—_n 119._o cap_n hieâ—_n epâ—_n marcel_n montaâ—_n apostle_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v express_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a time_n that_o it_o be_v solemn_o practise_v as_o upon_o the_o burial_n day_n the_o three_o seven_o thirty_o fourt_v year_n day_n and_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a special_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v they_o say_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o apostle_n plain_a tradition_n though_o also_o command_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o father_n and_o for_o their_o so_o say_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o man_n say_v of_o they_o and_o to_o omit_v because_o it_o require_v a_o long_a treaty_n that_o he_o make_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o heretic_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o infr_n ca._n â—_o pur._n 214_o for_o avouch_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabée_n as_o out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n who_o d._n allen_n allege_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 12_o be_v of_o opinion_n 3._o pur._n 19_o â—_o gre._n 4.19_o ber._n ser._n in_o cant_n bed_n in_o mar._n 3._o say_v fulke_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o jeronym_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n belike_o will_v please_v he_o 237._o pur._n 251.247_o chris_n ho._n â—4_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o such_o pity_n may_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n pur._n 237._o but_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v allege_v this_o example_n of_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o child_n cap._n 1._o for_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v those_o good_a man_n in_o that_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o superstition_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v those_o plausible_a error_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o simple_a shift_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v again_o but_o where_o learned_a chrysostome_n that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o the_o dead_a sure_o he_o allege_v scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v it_o mad_o and_o yet_o he_o often_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theod._n pur._n 226._o amb._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theod._n alas_o good_a man_n likewise_o ambrose_n commend_v honorius_n the_o young_a emperor_n for_o solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o theodosius_n his_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .40_o day_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n .50_o such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o after_o seek_v for_o colourable_a confirmation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
pag._n they_o hold_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o justify_v or_o both_o alike_o condemn_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n again_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n to_o declare_v further_o when_o i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v up_o and_o down_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o thorough_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n and_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o proceed_v in_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o suppose_v that_o both_o it_o &_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o it_o have_v err_v in_o manner_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n still_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v now_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n afore_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o then_o but_o now_o if_o i_o can_v further_o defend_v it_o that_o for_o all_o his_o accusation_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o ever_o err_v neither_o in_o those_o former_a nor_o in_o these_o late_a age_n church_n note_v well_o you_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n then_o will_v the_o curable_a reader_n i_o hope_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o obey_v and_o their_o antisynagogue_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o abhor_v and_o that_o much_o more_o again_o if_o moreover_o i_o defend_v it_o that_o also_o it_o can_v not_o err_v for_o then_o see_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o point_n i_o will_v reserve_v to_o the_o .8_o and_o .9_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o he_o any_o where_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v here_o i_o will_v but_o maintain_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v fulke_n zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o to_o do_v i_o be_o move_v special_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o secondary_o also_o by_o example_n of_o this_o same_o fulke_n who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o can_v not_o his_o zeal_n abide_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v err_v or_o rather_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v so_o as_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a church_n distinct_a from_o their_o church_n now_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o else_o when_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o he_o hold_v always_o earnest_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v so_o he_o never_o say_v so_o much_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v err_v yea_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o zeal_n he_o break_v out_o against_o the_o father_n themselves_o at_o once_o and_o against_o we_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 369.371_o pur._n 369.371_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v in_o a_o open_a book_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o their_o service_n like_o you_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o better_a then_o s._n gregory_n mass_n you_o may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v cope_v for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o then_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a one_o of_o your_o own_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o all_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n than_o gregory_n basill_n chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v they_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v their_o error_n &_o superstition_n &_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n &_o the_o church_n afore_o &_o in_o his_o time_n 226._o pur._n 226._o say_v such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n that_o have_v rise_v and_o may_v rise_v geneva_n the_o wise_a church_n of_o geneva_n by_o ceremony_n practise_v at_o burial_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n very_o wise_o &_o godly_a use_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a then_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o reverend_a lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n 412._o pur._n 412._o again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v they_o be_v as_o saucy_a with_o god_n church_n counsel_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o jackestrawe_n of_o geneva_n see_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o man_n you_o confess_v hereby_o yourself_o to_o be_v a_o saucy_a jacke_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v pass_v gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o the_o light_a person_n of_o all_o that_o church_n again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foundation_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n again_o because_o their_o will_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o then_o perhaps_o this_o wive_v new_a clergy_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o serve_v in_o a_o reform_a french_a barn_n his_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v but_z you_o jest_v say_v he_o like_o a_o scornful_a caitiff_n of_o those_o holy_a assemblee_n of_o god_n child_n in_o france_n num_fw-la pur._n 203.205_o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o num_fw-la so_o likewise_o by_o name_n for_o caluin_n &_o other_o his_o master_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v his_o impatience_n d._n allen_n touch_v caluine_a for_o deny_v all_o communion_n between_o christ_n member_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o for_o this_o fulke_n say_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v a_o pleasure_n to_o spew_v out_o your_o pestilent_a poison_n against_o that_o noble_a light_n of_o god_n church_n m._n caluine_n again_o where_o he_o note_v his_o strange_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulke_n answer_v pag._n pur._n 61.63_o infra_fw-la ca._n 1_o pag._n he_o utter_v his_o spite_n against_o caluine_n he_o spit_v out_o against_o he_o most_o impudent_a slander_n railing_n and_o lie_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v borrow_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o slander_n and_o straight_o after_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v spew_v out_o all_o his_o poison_n against_o caluine_n he_o goulp_v up_o another_o bowlefull_a of_o rail_v &_o slander_v against_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o commend_v caluine_n book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o simple_a curate_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v privy_o set_v forth_o by_o book_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o preach_v all_o this_o and_o more_o of_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v there_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o moderate_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 45._o pur._n 45._o without_o all_o shame_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n most_o impudent_o he_o feign_v a_o contrariety_n between_o melancthon_n and_o caluine_n o_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n with_o little_a zeal_n he_o say_v for_o another_o 147.89_o pur._n 147.89_o whatsoever_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o defend_v again_o as_o for_o that_o reverend_a father_n m._n jewel_n who_o this_o arrogant_a lovanist_n call_v the_o english_a bragger_n how_o well_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o challenge_n his_o own_o learned_a labour_n do_v more_o clear_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v blemish_v by_o this_o sycophant_n brainless_a babble_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v so_o well_o quit_v himself_o that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o answer_n have_v turn_v many_o earnest_a protestant_n into_o earnest_a catholic_n as_o both_o by_o the_o number_n
afore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o .10_o chapter_n 45.46_o chapter_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la 45.46_o such_o error_n as_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o late_a pope_n personal_o because_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o neither_o the_o pretence_a arrianisme_n of_o liberius_n in_o old_a time_n 38._o time_n cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 38._o such_o error_n also_o as_o he_o lay_v to_o we_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o shave_a beard_n round_v head_n with_o other_o like_a take_v as_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a old_a heretic_n because_o he_o himself_o also_o count_v these_o but_o small_a matter_n therefore_o i_o say_v reserve_v these_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n we_o have_v here_o no_o more_o but_o four_o or_o five_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n one_o he_o report_v thus_o 90._o ar._n 90._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n be_v visible_a &_o circumscriptible_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o this_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n con._n nice_a 2._o actio_fw-la 5._o i_o answer_v you_o mispeport_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n determination_n no_o nor_o saying_n also_o but_o the_o say_n only_o of_o joannes_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n among_o many_o other_o author_n with_o this_o admonition_n give_v after_o it_o to_o the_o council_n by_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o consider_v hereby_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n see_v this_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v that_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o touch_v joannes_n himself_o his_o error_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o your_o ignorance_n make_v it_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o induce_v a_o error_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v body_n visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v soft_a man_n you_o go_v to_o far_o other_o manner_n of_o error_n you_o may_v remember_v have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v as_o he_o defend_v he_o say_v to_o the_o gentle_a with_o who_o he_o there_o talk_v of_o angel_n ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n so_o think_v quibus_fw-la &_o animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la adiungo_fw-la to_o who_o i_o join_v also_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v pardie_o intellectual_a psa_fw-la heb._n 1_o of_o psa_fw-la but_o not_o altogether_o unbodily_a and_o invisible_a as_o you_o gentile_n do_v say_v but_o of_o a_o thin_a and_o airy_a or_o fiery_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o angel_n he_o make_v spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n burn_v fire_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o mean_v he_o straight_o declare_v say_v so_o think_v church_n and_o so_o pâ—_n must_v put_v 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o error_n of_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o know_v as_o basilius_n athanasius_n methodius_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o they_o qui_fw-la stant_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la signify_v that_o some_o other_o catholic_n hold_v otherwise_o 5_o aug._n â—_o cap._n 5_o and_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n number_v it_o among_o the_o thing_n that_o without_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la with_o peril_n to_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n no_o such_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o question_n be_v make_v as_o the_o moni_fw-la the_o thâ—_n in_o q._n d_o moni_fw-la best_a also_o do_v grant_v to_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o heretical_a though_o â—_o though_o coâ—_n sub_fw-la iâ—_n cap._n 1_o â—_o sufficient_a to_o count_v it_o now_o temerarious_a and_o erroneous_a ij_o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n but_o the_o next_o error_n of_o our_o church_n be_v i_o trow_v unanswerable_a be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o not_o only_o show_v we_o to_o err_v but_o moreover_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o certainty_n of_o truth_n marry_o that_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v see_v unto_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n to_o lay_v our_o head_n together_o about_o it_o 63.85_o ar._n 63.85_o and_o this_o it_o be_v your_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n he_o say_v be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o be_v 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 2_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o not_o the_o council_n or_o whether_o the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o then_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o counsel_n determination_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o religion_n and_o not_o agree_v upon_o how_o can_v any_o truth_n be_v certain_a in_o your_o church_n again_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o papist_n some_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n as_o rule_n of_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n nor_o certainty_n of_o truth_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o your_o belief_n first_o determine_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v when_o i_o be_o in_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o trouble_v you_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v you_o or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n as_o you_o be_v if_o i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o these_o party_n that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o right_a belief_n when_o you_o hold_v those_o determination_n that_o without_o controversy_n be_v joint_o the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n together_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o other_o counsel_n without_o controversy_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n other_o counsel_n that_o be_v certain_a not_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o or_o also_o not_o certain_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o no_o man_n will_v bind_v you_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o be_v you_o easy_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a among_o we_o as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o now_o how_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o disagréement_n the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la that_o gather_v the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v now_o what_o have_v you_o for_o the_o other_o side_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v and_o martinus_n quintus_fw-la the_o pope_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n nay_o sir_n who_o there_o that_o you_o prove_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o …_o that_o sess_n uâ—…_n con._n con_n …_o martinus_n quintus_fw-la at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o polonian_a ambassador_n confirm_v those_o determination_n alone_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o wiclefe_v hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o that_o …_o that_o sess_n 4_o con._n ba_o …_o nicolaus_n quintus_fw-la to_o avoid_v much_o confusion_n ratify_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o that_o …_o that_o sess_n 16_o con._n ba_o …_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o same_o of_o basill_n be_v legitimum_fw-la concilium_fw-la a_o lawful_a council_n and_o lawful_o continuate_v but_o otherwise_o as_o concern_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o neither_o eugenius_n nor_o he_o that_o 91_o that_o ar._n 91_o you_o name_n to_o wit_n nicolaus_n confirm_v it_o yea_o leo_fw-la decimus_fw-la afterward_o in_o his_o 〈…〉_o his_o sess_n 〈…〉_o lateran_n council_n most_o express_o reject_v it_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n common_o call_v lestrice_n which_o be_v repeal_v afterwards_o by_o commandment_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n go_v now_o and_o say_v still_o in_o your_o vain_a spirit_n of_o childish_a insultation_n gentle_a master_n n._n reconcile_v i_o these_o together_o victory_n this_o triu_fw-la …_o want_v â—â—thing_v but_o 〈◊〉_d victory_n because_o
doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o term_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 10._o supra_fw-la pag._n 10._o and_o for_o example_n more_o store_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v say_v he_o aërius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o account_v for_o a_o error_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o reprove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 416._o pur._n 416._o and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o another_o place_n now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o confute_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 426._o pur._n 426._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o bold_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o lie_v blasphemous_o which_o will_v make_v any_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v forsooth_o with_o great_a honesty_n say_v wherefore_o 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aërius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n this_o opinion_n can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n where_o to_o pass_v that_o blasphemy_n only_o this_o i_o say_v epilogo_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la quoduu_fw-la in_o praef_n &_o in_o epilogo_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v likewise_o the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n cum_fw-la scire_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v into_o his_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o and_o again_o multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o great_o help_v the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v loe_o then_o you_o faithful_a heart_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a fulkeâ—_n note_v â—_o seek_v thâ—_n this_o conâ—_n of_o fulkeâ—_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v both_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n help_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o make_v your_o profit_n of_o this_o confession_n assure_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n lesson_n that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v against_o aerius_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v with_o he_o because_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o fulke_n and_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o aerius_n jovinianus_n or_o vigilantius_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n nought_o else_o it_o be_v that_o he_o there_o again_o conclude_v for_o those_o three_o heresiarke_n say_v thus_o 4â—_n ar_n 4â—_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o which_o preach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o m._n allen_n or_o 3â—_n pur._n 3â—_n s._n augustine_n rather_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o the_o bay_n as_o heretic_n you_o must_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o bark_n and_o bawl_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o tinker_n cur_n church_n o_o worâ—_n stimatioâ—_n he_o have_v church_n but_o you_o must_v instruct_v they_o to_o open_v cunning_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o again_o like_o one_o that_o will_v appoint_v his_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o shot_n of_o it_o but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o weapon_n &_o that_o of_o his_o make_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o controversy_n 12_o pur._n 12_o where_o either_o party_n charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n howbeit_o i_o trow_v his_o party_n charge_v not_o so_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o so_o charge_v his_o patriarch_n aerius_n it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o right_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o heretic_n have_v be_v first_o set_v down_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o have_v learn_v who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o that_o crime_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v spare_v infra_fw-la a_o herâ—_n a_o man_n in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n fâ—_n a_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d john_n infra_fw-la but_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o deed_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v cockesure_n and_o not_o only_o you_o and_o aerius_n but_o arrius_n pelagius_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o we_o rather_o with_o s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o such_o other_o in_o danger_n to_o this_o place_n it_o belong_v that_o again_o he_o say_v 402._o pur._n 402._o m._n allen_n give_v a_o special_a note_n that_o we_o name_v not_o jovinian_a or_o vigilantius_n the_o plain_a avoucher_n of_o our_o opinion_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o writhe_v with_o plain_a injury_n to_o the_o author_n some_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n or_o some_o other_o that_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o think_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o any_o man_n authority_n or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o founder_n but_o see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o write_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o 409._o pur._n 409._o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n that_o you_o promise_v to_o seek_v out_o other_o father_n of_o our_o persuasion_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o holy_a write_n we_o never_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o again_o you_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o vain_a 412._o pur._n 412._o to_o proâ—e_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v find_v the_o opinion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v with_o all_o favour_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o though_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o v._n though_o iâ—_n be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o &_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n v._n heretic_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o first_o author_n find_v out_o by_o we_o as_o aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o other_o old_a heresiarche_n condemn_v he_o confess_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o contrary_a he_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n allen_n to_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o first_o author_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v our_o author_n 391._o pur._n 391._o hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereunto_o must_v we_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n nay_o justify_v they_o yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n
worthiness_n of_o these_o who_o m._n allen_n so_o high_o extoll_v as_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v it_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o so_o when_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o as_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o of_o mortal_a man_n d._n allen_n know_v aforehand_o and_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v melancton_n 384._o pur._n 384._o as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o may_v err_v himself_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v man_n and_o again_o to_o see_v their_o absurdity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n man_n mortal_a man_n be_v comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o if_o they_o sometime_o seem_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o they_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fulke_v in_o certain_a place_n note_v before_o and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n 59_o ar._n 59_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v against_o we_o in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o agree_v whole_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o utter_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n you_o think_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o therein_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeléever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o &_o they_o not_o to_o have_v beléeve_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o scripture_n the_o faithful_a i_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o beléeve_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n not_o christ_n only_o but_o also_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v also_o no_o less_o at_o all_o time_n believe_v the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o say_a spirit_n agree_v still_o with_o himself_o whersoever_o and_o howsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n primitive_a or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o again_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o at_o any_o time_n in_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o consent_v together_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n after_o this_o generality_n to_o see_v he_o now_o except_v against_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a name_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n 60._o ar._n 60._o as_o first_o the_o time_n where_o he_o say_v the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n after_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—87_n pur._n â—87_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n and_o although_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a error_n so_o that_o few_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n there_o be_v but_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o do_n 262._o pur._n 262._o again_o but_o of_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a &_o ambrose_n but_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pitiful_o wrest_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o but_o it_o suffice_v you_o that_o your_o forefather_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o call_v the_o place_n of_o sufferance_n purgatory_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a diverse_a error_n be_v old_a than_o a_o 1000_o year_n but_o age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o weigh_v not_o your_o they_o your_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n 419._o pur._n 419._o and_o the_o rest_n as_o above_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o again_o 9_o supra_fw-la pag._n 9_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v 436._o pur._n 436._o dissent_v therein_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o name_n likewise_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a as_o for_o example_n damascene_fw-la your_o doctor_n shall_v first_o have_v reprove_v that_o persuasion_n by_o scripture_n again_o 60._o pur._n 412._o pur._n 60._o the_o supposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v set_v down_o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n again_o 395._o pur._n 395._o and_o even_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n we_o count_v not_o all_o his_o writing_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o judge_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o 255.256_o pur._n 255.256_o gregory_n nissene_n and_o athanasius_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o both_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n now_o after_o all_o this_o froth_n of_o word_n let_v we_o see_v he_o come_v once_o to_o the_o point_n &_o report_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o matter_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o m._n allen_n faith_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n 363_o pur._n 363_o but_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o they_o the_o doctor_n be_v such_o man_n than_o we_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o what_o say_v he_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n there_o to_o the_o question_n else_o where_o he_o say_v thereunto_o as_o i_o will_v report_v anon_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o well_o sir_n but_o whencesoever_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o must_v be_v search_v who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v it_o the_o doctor_n or_o you_o and_o so_o neither_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o other_o place_n answer_v the_o question_n but_o in_o this_o place_n read_v it_o who_o list_n your_o answer_n be_v quite_o &_o clean_o from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n or_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o pipe_v up_o the_o triumph_n there_o and_o say_v thus_o have_v these_o heretic_n no_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o shift_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n from_o tradition_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o his_o company_n happy_a for_o such_o
be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o their_o cause_n 176._o pur._n 176._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o any_o probable_a collection_n allow_v it_o but_o manifest_o condemn_v it_o 185._o pur._n 185._o again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o seemly_a colour_n establish_v purgatory_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n reveil_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o machabée_n to_o be_v even_o so_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n among_o his_o contradiction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o seemly_a colour_n and_o a_o probable_a collection_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o a_o conclusion_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o derogate_a from_o their_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n &_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v how_o precise_a he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o admit_v 1_o no_o evidence_n that_o we_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o 2_o no_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o move_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o again_o 3_o no_o scripture_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o and_o so_o necessary_o with_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o suttletie_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v against_o we_o whether_o he_o observe_v himself_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o rigorous_o prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o his_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a so_o evident_a that_o by_o no_o sutteltie_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n no_o need_n of_o sutteltie_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o avoid_v or_o delude_v they_o so_o frivolous_a be_v his_o allegation_n that_o with_o all_o facility_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v answer_v they_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v forth_o his_o great_a promise_n aforehande_v and_o so_o come_v orderly_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o omit_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n what_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a confutation_n he_o will_v frame_v against_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v free_o afore_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o probation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a say_n here_o that_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n promise_n his_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v charge_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o so_o confute_v we_o by_o plain_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o other_o evidence_n make_v for_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v thus_o he_o say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o and_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o babilonicall_a bulwark_n that_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o you_o call_v the_o light_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o you_o term_v the_o force_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n again_o 12._o pur._n 12._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n again_o 3._o ar._n 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n 59_o ar._n 59_o that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v every_o particular_a article_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v name_v a_o article_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yourself_o shall_v name_v enough_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flée_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fle_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o continuance_n so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n so_o long_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o will_v revoke_v that_o article_n and_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o yea_o and_o also_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o disprove_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o both_o allege_v scripture_n he_o will_v seek_v as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o nothing_o likewise_o but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v we_o rather_o than_o the_o papist_n because_o our_o ground_n and_o prove_n be_v better_a than_o they_o or_o else_o we_o require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a than_o they_o and_o there_o again_o if_o you_o bring_v out_o a_o false_a sense_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v his_o triumph_v in_o lie_v these_o be_v his_o worthy_a promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a belike_o because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n 380._o pur._n 380._o we_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v why_o we_o need_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n depart_v from_o your_o church_n yet_o m._n allen_n this_o one_o cause_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o your_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o will_v sit_v like_o a_o proud_a dame_n in_o a_o chair_n 28._o ar._n 28._o and_o control_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v by_o no_o reason_n challenge_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o their_o write_n again_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 99.6_o ar._n 99.6_o and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o his_o foist_v in_o of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o minor_a
there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o yet_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n this_o your_o sophism_n consist_v in_o speak_v confuse_o of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v always_o but_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o another_o in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o argue_v simple_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o my_o father_n say_v our_o comforter_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o departure_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o now_o carry_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o place_n we_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o gift_n convenient_a to_o make_v she_o as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o in_o that_o case_n need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o hear_v she_o which_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gift_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v that_o no_o damnation_n be_v by_o err_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o have_v his_o spirit_n 8._o rom._n 8._o so_o that_o say_v he_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o case_n after_o this_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n though_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o to_o allege_v place_n nor_o to_o defend_v the_o allege_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o enemy_n allegation_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v his_o allegation_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a church_n 79._o ar_n 79._o by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o esay_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cap._n 1._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n lodge_v therein_o but_o now_o they_o be_v murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v he_o forsooth_o but_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v so_o unto_o it_o or_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o may_v you_o be_v too_o too_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n herein_o between_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagoge_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v nor_o may_v be_v divorce_v but_o contrariwise_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n and_o so_o call_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o plenitudinem_fw-la gentium_fw-la 13._o rom._n 11._o mat._n 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o nation_n fish_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o without_o any_o intermission_n in_o so_o much_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o all_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o omnis_fw-la israel_n saluus_fw-la fiet_fw-la all_o the_o jew_n even_o their_o fullness_n also_o shall_v be_v christen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o place_n pertain_v this_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n invent_v forsooth_o or_o receyve_n of_o other_o invention_n all_o the_o superstition_n all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v even_o unto_o plain_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o have_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n accurse_a and_o command_v we_o to_o accurse_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o with_o due_a animadversion_n note_v unto_o we_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o of_o her_o own_o doctor_n also_o who_o themselves_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v as_o man_n therefore_o against_o this_o most_o certain_a &_o clear_a truth_n what_o allege_v these_o heretic_n for_o their_o most_o fond_a and_o most_o absurd_a imagination_n aforesaid_a scripture_n divinity_n without_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o have_v they_o for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n 35._o ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n say_v fulke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o scripture_n for_o it_o 38._o ar._n 38._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o paul_n the_o general_n be_v your_o wâ—rd_n noâ—_n s._n paul_n general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 2._o thes_n 2._o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o word_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sundry_a seducer_n that_o arise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o now_o it_o work_v in_o your_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o very_a next_o and_o ultima_fw-la or_o at_o the_o least_o penultima_fw-la mystical_a work_n before_o the_o revelation_n itself_o next_o of_o all_o what_o have_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n d._n allens_n demand_n be_v 8â—_n ar._n 8â—_n let_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o christ_n only_a kingdom_n shall_v become_v so_o contemptible_a you_o allege_v certain_a place_n for_o answer_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o gal._n 6._o rom._n 1._o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a always_o you_o say_v but_o your_o place_n import_v not_o always_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o her_o cross_n and_o her_o crucifixus_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n even_o as_o we_o christian_n contemn_v the_o turk_n mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n pagane_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v a_o goose_n yet_o no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v say_v they_o be_v or_o these_o be_v now_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n a_o other_o of_o your_o place_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o mat._n 10._o as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o base_a &_o contemptible_a company_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hate_a do_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o contempt_n that_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n so_o persecute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o their_o christian_a flock_n so_o vehement_o all_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n 3._o cyp._n epist_n 52._o n._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n multo_fw-la patientius_fw-la &_o tolerabilius_fw-la audiebat_fw-la levari_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la aemulum_fw-la principem_fw-la quà m_fw-la constitui_fw-la romae_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o crown_n he_o be_v much_o more_o patient_a then_o that_o in_o fabianus_n place_n who_o he_o have_v martyr_v another_o shall_v
be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o infestus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la fanda_fw-la atque_fw-la infanda_fw-la comminabatur_fw-la the_o tyrant_n be_v mad_a at_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fact_n threaten_v as_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o exceed_a praise_n of_o cornelius_n qui_fw-la sedit_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o sit_v bold_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o priestly_a chair_n even_o at_o that_o time_n whereby_o you_o see_v in_o what_o dread_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o so_o hate_v and_o so_o persecute_v it_o who_o ever_o more_o hate_v the_o same_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n with_o he_o than_o you_o yourselves_o who_o at_o every_o word_n do_v blaspheme_v and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v &_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n a_o base_a and_o a_o contemptible_a company_n another_o place_n you_o allege_v blind_o against_o yourself_o say_v and_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o our_o call_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a man_n &_o not_o many_o noble_a man_n but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a so_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ergo_fw-la always_o do_v not_o your_o text_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a also_o themselves_o &_o the_o strong_a at_o length_n be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o it_o follow_v against_o you_o if_o the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o have_v not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a noble_a ergo_fw-la afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o it_o have_v get_v in_o also_o the_o prince_n king_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o esay_n speak_v 60._o esai_n 60._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o then_o also_o a_o contemptible_a company_n yea_o or_o shall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ever_o after_o be_v no_o very_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o another_o place_n yourself_o also_o allege_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 73._o ar._n 73._o do_v say_v and_o esay_n declare_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v almost_o all_o destroy_v yet_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v small_a yet_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esay_n 10._o but_o this_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o your_o gross_a contradiction_n last_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o inuisiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v so_o as_o 450._o pur._n 450._o i_o think_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v one_o while_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n so_o we_o believe_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n gal._n 4._o why_o do_v you_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o also_o every_o good_a member_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o philip_n 3_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o trow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n another_o while_o you_o say_v 80._o ar._n 80._o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o john_n 10._o add_v for_o all_o that_o text_n immediate_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n if_o your_o text_n import_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o head_n why_o do_v you_o jumble_v in_o the_o member_n afterward_o chrestes_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o love_a of_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o goat_n he_o will_v say_v 25._o mat._n 25._o i_o know_v you_o not_o whereupon_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o another_o while_o you_o allege_v that_o although_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o one_o certain_a time_n it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o that_o thus_o you_o say_v it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o be_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o you_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o your_o own_o head_n again_o 77._o ar._n 77._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o defection_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o shall_v the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o be_v declare_v to_o s._n john_n substantial_a argument_n that_o defection_n be_v your_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v straightway_o declare_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n both_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o your_o great_a lord_n antichrist_n shall_v appear_v in_o person_n even_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o 1260._o day_n 11._o apoc._n 11._o as_o the_o persecution_n shall_v last_v 42._o month_n which_o both_o come_v to_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a &_o the_o preach_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o persecution_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o apo._n 14._o and_o upon_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n &_o language_n &_o people_n exhort_v they_o mighty_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o adore_v he_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2d_o apoc._n 2d_o shall_v flow_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o so_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v it_o not_o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o with_o her_o enemy_n be_v universal_a and_o super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o therefore_o her_o fly_v then_o into_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o you_o expound_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o she_o shall_v then_o abandon_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v content_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o she_o have_v and_o nevertheless_o sustain_v by_o god_n provision_n and_o feed_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o straight_a necessity_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o to_o wit_n 1260._o day_n ij_o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o be_v about_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o you_o allege_v about_o the_o church_n indefinite_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o that_o you_o allege_v of_o your_o church_n and_o of_o our_o church_n by_o name_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o only_o your_o own_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a apply_v of_o the_o two_o text_n last_o rehearse_v whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o error_n move_v you_o that_o neither_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o wilderness_n of_o the_o church_n fle_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o so_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v an._n dom._n 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n first_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o scripture_n warrant_v you_o so_o to_o say_v 16._o ar_n 16._o when_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o be_v
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
&_o pass_a similitude_n between_o you_o &_o they_o in_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o whole_a anatomy_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o like_o destroy_v and_o sacrilegious_a waist_n of_o god_n church_n and_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o holy_a ornament_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v in_o all_o place_n as_o unto_o you_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n only_o in_o some_o place_n desolation_n the_o desolation_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o desolation_n make_v by_o you_o &_o to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v universal_o that_o which_o you_o may_v not_o do_v but_o here_o &_o there_o he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o divine_a service_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o set_v sedem_fw-la satanae_n your_o satanical_a seat_n as_o he_o also_o shall_v in_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a daily_a sacrifice_n bring_v in_o his_o abomination_n abomination_n abomination_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o image_n to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n adore_v above_o all_o divinity_n o_o most_o abominable_a desolation_n so_o have_v you_o likewise_o not_o only_o make_v desolation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o in_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o every_o where_o your_o abomination_n of_o luther_n &_o caluines_n invention_n the_o image_n also_o of_o king_n arm_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o glorious_a rood_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o a_o vile_a grasshopper_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o afore_o do_v stand_v god_n crucifix_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a self_n abomination_n of_o antichrist_n but_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o none_o other_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n thereof_o be_v ever_o more_o lively_a more_o nigh_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o not_o the_o idol_n or_o statuees_fw-la of_o jupiter_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n in_o the_o umbraticall_a desolation_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o machabée_n nor_o the_o like_a of_o certain_a roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o umbratical_a desolation_n of_o their_o time_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sundry_a umbraticall_a desolation_n by_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o s._n basil_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v as_o it_o be_v jeremies_n lamentation_n again_o pitiful_o record_v you_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o your_o umbraticall_a desolation_n prick_v beyond_o they_o all_o approach_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o desolation_n so_o much_o near_a than_o any_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o do_v in_o time_n so_o joint_o so_o identical_o that_o you_o have_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o plain_a example_n how_o a_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n itself_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v that_o one_o certain_a heresy_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n shall_v so_o far_o prick_v beyond_o all_o other_o heresy_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o according_a also_o to_o the_o four_o trumpet_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o heresy_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o present_a heresy_n of_o you_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v i_o do_v not_o charge_v you_o as_o you_o do_v we_o by_o bare_a word_n vain_a crack_n yea_o and_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n but_o i_o allege_v plain_a scripture_n and_o i_o allege_v they_o true_o and_o i_o confer_v diverse_a place_n together_o that_o one_o may_v expound_v another_o which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o but_o you_o in_o talk_n only_o and_o we_o in_o deed_n beside_o much_o more_o that_o i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v the_o opponent_n here_o and_o not_o the_o answerer_n to_o prove_v your_o apostasy_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o three_o species_n of_o apostasy_n be_v these_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n monastical_a apostasy_n from_o holy_a order_n apostasy_n from_o our_o christian_a faith_n chaleng_v you_o otherwise_o to_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o last_o demand_n in_o my_o book_n of_o 51._o demand_n which_o concern_v your_o say_a apostasy_n therefore_o such_o be_v your_o newinuented_a gospel_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n no_o doubt_n they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o antichrist_n a_o gospel_n pedagogue_n to_o antichrist_n will_v as_o ready_o embrace_v the_o next_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o again_o as_o ready_o &_o much_o more_o ready_o embrace_v antichrist_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n six_o trumpet_n angelical_a for_o who_o and_o what_o will_v not_o they_o believe_v which_o without_o all_o proof_n yea_o against_o so_o evident_a scripture_n only_o upon_o your_o bold_a and_o impudent_a asseveration_n be_v man_n so_o impotent_a so_o unlearned_a even_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v wicked_a liver_n have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n &_o that_o christ_n church_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o new_a and_o glorious_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o 287.298.336.391.409.460_o the_o fulke_n ar._n 33.38.57.100.102.106_o and_o pur._n 287.298.336.391.409.460_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o city_n of_o babylon_n no_o my_o master_n no_o it_o will_v never_o be_v god_n elect_v do_v to_o well_o know_v the_o pillar_n that_o always_o have_v and_o still_o must_v hold_v they_o up_o in_o truth_n even_o against_o the_o mighty_a seduction_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o of_o his_o 13.16_o his_o apo._n 13.16_o singular_a falseprophet_n and_o of_o his_o three_o lesser_a and_o all_o his_o other_o inferior_a falseprophete_n much_o more_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o your_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a detort_v &_o deprave_v as_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o pet._n 3._o first_o of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v term_v it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o warn_v of_o such_o fellow_n of_o the_o woman_n gorgeous_a garment_n nor_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o false_a deprave_v of_o the_o woman_n flight_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v to_o distinguish_v the_o gorgeous_a garment_n use_v always_o in_o god_n divine_a service_n which_o your_o king_n abaddon_n make_v waste_v and_o havoc_n of_o garment_n the_o gorgeous_a garment_n from_o the_o gorgeous_a profane_a garment_n and_o infinite_a vain_a pomp_n that_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a triumph_v in_o 21._o infra_fw-la ca._n 10_o dema._n 21._o they_o know_v also_o by_o the_o commentary_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v what_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o head_n .17_o apo._n .17_o or_o seven_o hill_n and_o also_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o all_o be_v king_n not_o the_o catholic_a king_n which_o have_v and_o do_v so_o humble_o adore_v our_o zion_n and_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o her_o foot_n know_v that_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o serve_v not_o she_o shall_v sure_o perish_v esay_n 49._o and_o 60._o but_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o the_o world_n against_o the_o say_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n hill_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o hill_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n and_o mark_v the_o division_n of_o they_o quinque_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la five_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v who_o therefore_o be_v all_o the_o persecute_v king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la one_o present_o be_v who_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n persecute_v with_o they_o alius_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v remain_v not_o a_o long_a season_n as_o the_o five_o and_o as_o the_o one_o but_o a_o short_a season_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o evident_o be_v antichrist_n in_o proper_a person_n there_o have_v you_o plain_o the_o seven_o now_o touch_v the_o other_o ten_o this_o say_v the_o scripture_n horn_n the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o like_v as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v kingdom_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v power_n as_o king_n una_fw-la hora_fw-la post_fw-la
bestiam_fw-la even_o within_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v together_o with_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o whore_n babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o feed_n knight_n and_o so_o you_o see_v evident_o by_o these_o seven_o hill_n thus_o expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o one_o as_o you_o do_v make_v she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o even_o all_o in_o effect_n that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o hell_n either_o for_o be_v of_o she_o 2._o apo._n 14.15_o 16.17.18_o 2._o pet._n 2._o or_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o she_o which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v most_o manifest_a as_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n drown_v in_o the_o umbraticall_a deluge_n so_o that_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n yet_o but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o woman_n as_o england_n contrariwise_o which_o be_v before_o so_o long_o together_o a_o notable_a member_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o become_v a_o member_n most_o miserable_a of_o the_o contrary_a woman_n and_o for_o reward_v of_o her_o mutation_n and_o apostasy_n thus_o plague_v of_o god_n that_o now_o she_o must_v hear_v the_o scripture_n so_o pernicious_o detort_v in_o all_o pulpit_n at_o large_a and_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o true_o sincere_o healthful_o report_v so_o much_o as_o in_o poor_a paper_n which_o if_o she_o may_v free_o and_o much_o more_o in_o pulpit_n down_o down_o god_n wot_v full_a soon_o will_v this_o lie_a and_o absurd_a new_a gospel_n come_v as_o by_o this_o little_a which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o to_o our_o three_o question_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n d._n allen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n make_v two_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o scripture_n yet_o say_v fulke_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la 437._o pur._n 437._o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o confutation_n where_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o rehearse_v notwithstanding_o there_o and_z other_o where_o up_o and_o down_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n better_o in_o this_o behalf_n collect_v together_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o even_o all_o his_o scripture_n not_o omit_v as_o much_o as_o one_o by_o my_o will_n though_o such_o collect_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o disperse_v cost_v i_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o much_o or_o more_o labour_n then_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o afterward_o well_o sir_n then_o you_o reason_n against_o purgatory_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o part_n negative_o in_o part_n affirmative_o and_o your_o negative_a reason_n be_v sometime_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o sometime_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n again_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o it_o be_v partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o book_n j_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr first_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v negative_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o place_n or_o one_o book_n you_o have_v yourself_o answer_v it_o for_o i_o 449._o pur._n 449._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n even_o also_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o self_n same_o matter_n even_o of_o purgatory_n nevertheless_o to_o deal_v more_o substantial_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o rehearse_v those_o place_n also_o and_o to_o answer_v they_o particular_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 1._o thes_n 4._o upon_o which_o in_o your_o negative_a divinity_n you_o demand_v and_o say_v 236._o pur._n 236._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o place_n s_o paul_n find_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n srue_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v of_o chrysostom_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v other_o manner_n of_o comfort_n also_o against_o the_o father_n also_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v to_o wit_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o their_o friend_n depart_v rather_o than_o to_o mourn_v so_o immoderate_o see_v you_o so_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o have_v you_o whensoever_o in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a no_o other_o comfort_n but_o only_o these_o two_o yea_o i_o say_v more_o if_o you_o have_v no_o mo_z comfort_n in_o that_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n there_o prescribe_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n for_o although_o he_o name_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o their_o quiet_a rest_n after_o that_o sleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o their_o death_n he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o addition_n another_o place_n with_o your_o negative_a logicks_fw-gr demand_n be_v where_o have_v grant_v 362._o pur._n 362._o that_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n jeronym_n and_o many_o more_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o pose_v the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n where_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o word_n at_o large_a and_o my_o answer_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n â—_o save_v that_o piece_n of_o your_o word_n which_o contain_v your_o negative_a reason_n most_o clear_o and_o most_o bold_o say_v but_o against_o this_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n 1._o corin._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o only_o right_a order_n of_o ministration_n and_o only_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o so_o you_o make_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o only_o and_o no_o other_o may_v be_v the_o right_a order_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 44._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contr_n 44._o the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v you_o declare_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o here_o so_o far_o you_o miss_v of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o against_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o show_v because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n look_v better_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3_o au._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n ca._n 3_o ind_n enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la indignè_fw-la dicit_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la toto_fw-la ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n prima_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_n attendatur_fw-la apparet_fw-la for_o that_o respect_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o who_o do_v not_o by_o due_a and_o singularlye_o due_a worship_n discern_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o meat_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v through_o that_o same_o whole_a place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthye_a receyve_n there_o to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o prescribe_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n have_v not_o you_o forsooth_o great_a reason_n and_o even_o as_o great_a you_o have_v where_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o particular_a
of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o of_o communion_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n s._n hierome_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n must_v likewise_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o damasus_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o scatter_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v qui_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la provi_fw-la leo_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la vine_n provi_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la whoso_o be_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v antichristes_n because_o as_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a say_v petrum_fw-la in_fw-la consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o undivided_a unity_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o christ_n one_o more_o expositor_n yet_o you_o allege_v say_v 320._o pur._n 320._o which_o of_o your_o prelate_n will_v follow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o interprete_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v recite_v his_o word_n for_o you_o 17._o amdro_n in_o apoc._n 17._o this_o whore_n do_v betoken_v in_o some_o place_n rome_n in_o special_a quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la which_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n in_o general_a the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o perilous_a point_n with_o our_o prelate_n so_o to_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o undoubted_a ambrose_n say_v if_o you_o remember_v 1._o ambro._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o protest_v because_o he_o have_v occasion_n there_o to_o defend_v a_o certain_a custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o milan_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o cvius_fw-la typum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequimur_fw-la et_fw-la formam_fw-la who_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n we_o follw_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o other_o church_n may_v upon_o good_a cause_n have_v some_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o likewise_o he_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la and_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_o same_o place_n where_o say_v you_o he_o affirm_v 4.5_o pur._n 320._o ambro._n de_fw-fr inc._n d._n c._n 4.5_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n so_o faithful_o you_o deal_v with_o your_o reader_n he_o do_v there_o excellent_o confute_v by_o peter_n confession_n the_o heresy_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n divinity_n &_o incarnation_n while_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v in_o rehearse_v peter_n though_o always_o most_o forward_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o once_o hear_v vos_fw-fr auten_fw-mi now_o what_o do_v yourselves_o say_v of_o i_o statim_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la immemor_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la egit_fw-la immediate_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o exercise_v the_o primacy_n the_o primacy_n of_o confession_n pardie_o not_o of_o worldly_a honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la not_o of_o worldly_a degree_n and_o beneath_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_fw-la petri_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o his_o confession_n overcom_v hell_n all_o which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n heretic_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o confession_n aswell_o in_o the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n as_o in_o those_o at_o that_o time_n will_v stand_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o due_a place_n 287.373.374_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ar._n 36.37_o pur._n 287.373.374_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o the_o place_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o because_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o you_o say_v ireneus_fw-la polycrates_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o all_o those_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o in_o make_v other_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o do_v second_o that_o all_o those_o writer_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o pope_n and_o therefore_o your_o schismatical_a separation_n have_v no_o help_n of_o they_o three_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o pretend_v what_o do_v they_o then_o of_o ireneus_fw-la polycrates_n and_o dionysius_n touch_v s._n victor_n and_o of_o cyprianus_n touch_v s._n stephanus_n i_o report_v the_o truth_n here_o ca._n 10._o in_o the_o 28._o demand_n 3.4_o cyp._n ep_v 55_o 68_o seu_fw-la li._n 1._o ep._n 3.4_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n do_v exhort_v s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v as_o stout_a in_o not_o lose_v certain_a african_a heretic_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n as_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o bind_v they_o he_o also_o note_v in_o s._n stephanus_n some_o little_a negligence_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_a obreption_n in_o those_o two_o lapse_v bishop_n of_o spain_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n who_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o shall_v have_v express_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o say_v well_o that_o their_o restitution_n by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o steed_n against_o their_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n this_o which_o so_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n you_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o bring_v against_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n &_o milenis_fw-la the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o those_o other_o five_o pope_n be_v not_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o example_n matter_n of_o the_o faith_n quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la for_o such_o matter_n they_o also_o themselves_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a judgement_n of_o those_o pope_n antiquae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la et_fw-la traditionis_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la 8._o apud_fw-la aug_n epi._n 94.93_o innocen_n ad_fw-la con._n cart._n &_o milenit_n aug._n e._n 106._o con._n jul._n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr ori_fw-la con_fw-mi pelag._n cap._n 8._o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n and_z canon_n which_o say_v pope_n innocentius_n unto_o they_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o s._n augustin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v often_o commend_v most_o high_o as_o very_o answerable_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v know_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v always_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o that_o question_v also_o be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n authority_n therein_o but_o what_o order_n the_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o be_v confirm_v and_o always_o afterward_o most_o exact_o observe_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o municipal_a law_n be_v of_o good_a king_n have_v take_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n but_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o quiet_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o province_n if_o not_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n without_o appeal_n further_o according_a to_o con._n aphric_n cap._n 92._o which_o you_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o council_n sardicen_n can._n 17._o which_o be_v allege_v council_n carthag_n 6·_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o that_o bishop_n may_v so_o appeal_v the_o pope_n avouch_v both_o by_o the_o old_a continual_a custom_n con._n cart._n 6._o ca._n 2._o whereof_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o
more_o plain_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o fulke_n repli_v to_o this_o and_o say_v whereas_o m._n allen_n allow_v all_o the_o interpretation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v of_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o by_o he_o allege_v as_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n affirm_v that_o contradictory_n be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n mat._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o &_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o injury_v as_o say_v unto_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o gilt_n of_o gehenna_n ignis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a 2._o cap._n 8._o par_fw-fr 3._o divi_z 2._o as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o declare_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n now_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o about_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n j_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o first_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o by_o matter_n whether_o the_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o machabée_n for_o this_o express_a say_v 2._o mac._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a meaning_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o allege_v no_o doctor_n 214._o pur._n 214._o but_o only_o s._n hierome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o answer_n whereof_o d._n allen_n give_v before_o and_o that_o right_o and_o true_o as_o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v if_o first_o we_o remember_v what_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o part_n fulke_o brief_o both_o report_v it_o &_o also_o repli_v unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n m._n allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o see_v cap._n 11._o cozad_v 35_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o consent_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o machabée_n in_o deed_n have_v so_o as_o also_o innumerable_a book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o caluin_n institution_n too_o i_o trow_v but_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o such_o consent_n it_o be_v that_o prove_v they_o canonical_a macchabee_n the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n d._n allen_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n which_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v be_v a_o provincial_a council_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n to_o err_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o provincial_a synod_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o machabée_n be_v canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n also_o canonical_a if_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o by_o any_o doubt_v of_o be_v canonical_a whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o the_o carthage_n council_n do_v err_v in_o that_o canon_n because_o it_o name_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n say_v fulke_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v this_o council_n to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o allow_v but_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o canticle_n not_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n as_o fulke_n himself_o say_v write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o other_o likewise_o speak_v where_o he_o also_o recon_v up_o all_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o council_n do_v 8._o au._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n say_v he_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n for_o those_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v wisdom_n the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v s_z although_o in_o deed_n the_o be_v not_o he_o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v jesus_n sirache_n and_o sapientia_fw-la be_v a_o incertain_a author_n 4._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o as_o s._n augustine_n partly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n partly_o in_o his_o retractation_n do_v say_v again_o say_v fulke_n 23_o pur._n 215.457_o aug._n con_v 2_o gaudentij_fw-la ep._n li._n 2._o c._n 23_o for_o a_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o carthage_n council_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o do_v call_v those_o book_n canonical_a appear_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n count_n not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n what_o then_o here_o you_o see_v say_v fulke_n that_o augustine_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n that_o which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n himself_o although_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n immediate_o sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v which_o word_n also_o fulke_v there_o allege_v with_o this_o note_n that_o s._n augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n 2._o if_o fulke_n be_v sober_a the_o maccabee_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o 2._o peter_n 2._o without_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o though_o he_o allow_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o full_a authority_n because_o both_o he_o &_o all_o other_o catholic_n with_o s._n péete_a do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o he_o wrest_v they_o not_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n if_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v it_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n out_o of_o the_o machabée_n to_o which_o s._n augustine_n there_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v in_o deed_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o council_n call_v those_o book_n canonical_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a they_o reckon_v at_o once_o these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n 8._o au._n 2._o doc_fw-fr christ_n 8._o totus_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la he_o libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o of_o moses_n that_o be_v 47._o conc._n cart._n 3._o can._n 47._o genesis_n etc._n etc._n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v these_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n loe_o they_o call_v they_o all_o canonical_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o s._n augustine_n there_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n while_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o objection_n fulke_n objection_n read_v the_o chapter_n afore_o where_o s._n augustine_n require_v seven_o condition_n in_o the_o student_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o be_v perfect_a
confess_v 426._o pur._n 426._o which_o decré_v of_o such_o penitent_n as_o die_v before_o reconciliation_n say_v placuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12_o 2._o tole_n c._n 12_o it_o please_v we_o that_o both_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o offering_n for_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n item_n three_o other_o which_o you_o neither_o will_v confess_v nor_o can_v deny_v to_o wit_n the_o four_o of_o carthage_n whereunto_o the_o toletane_a do_v allude_v decrée_v of_o the_o same_o penitent_n 79._o 4._o carth._n ca._n 79._o ut_fw-la memoria_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la commendetur_fw-la that_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v commend_v both_o with_o prayer_n and_o with_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o friend_n alm_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n 35.39_o 1._o brac._n c._n 34_o 35.39_o the_o first_o bracarense_n decrée_v of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la fiat_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la psalmis_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la eorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la deducantur_fw-la that_o no_o memory_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o their_o corpse_n bring_v with_o psalm_n to_o their_o burial_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n that_o upon_o catechumenes_n die_v without_o the_o redemption_n of_o baptism_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n dangerous_a die_v unreconciled_a pass_v dangerous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o leave_v as_o yet_o their_o ill_a live_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o now_o also_o in_o england_n do_v defer_v reconciliation_n neque_fw-la oblationis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la neque_fw-la psallendi_fw-la impendatur_fw-la officium_fw-la shall_v be_v bestow_v neither_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n which_o afore_o they_o call_v commemorationem_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la the_o memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n but_o you_o can_v not_o see_v so_o much_o neither_o the_o office_n of_o psalm_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v offer_v either_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n or_o at_o the_o minddaye_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o hebdomadarie_n have_v it_o not_o but_o to_o avoid_v inequality_n and_o discord_n it_o be_v reserve_v of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n divide_v between_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o only_o these_o counsel_n i_o say_v do_v so_o clear_o make_v against_o you_o but_o also_o vasense_n and_o the_o say_v four_o of_o carthage_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v flat_o falsify_v by_o d._n allen_n because_o you_o think_v that_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o with_o d._n allen_n all_o one_o but_o to_o see_v your_o wrangle_n let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n confer_v the_o two_o canon_n as_o well_o of_o the_o four_o of_o carthage_n as_o also_o of_o vasense_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v allege_v the_o one_o canon_n 2.4_o 4._o car._n c._n 79_o 95._o vase_n c._n 2.4_o be_v the_o 95._o of_o carthage_n and_o the_o four_o of_o vasense_n excommunicate_v the_o executor_n qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la aut_fw-la negant_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultate_fw-la reddunt_fw-la who_o either_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n or_o pay_v very_o hardly_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la retinent_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la tradere_fw-la demorantur_fw-la who_o keep_v back_o or_o be_v slow_a in_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o canon_n be_v the_o 79_o of_o carthage_n and_o the_o second_o of_o vasense_n decré_v of_o obedient_a penitentes_fw-la die_v by_o chance_n without_o reconciliation_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la commendetur_fw-la that_o their_o memory_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n both_o with_o prayer_n and_o with_o oblation_n as_o also_o afore_o be_v allege_v horum_fw-la oblationem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la funera_fw-la ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la affectu_fw-la prosequendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o afterward_o upon_o their_o other_o mindday_n the_o church_n affection_n bestow_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o exclude_v their_o commemoration_n out_o of_o the_o healthful_a sacring_n to_o who_o for_o their_o pass_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o mystery_n fortasse_fw-la nec_fw-la absolutissimam_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la sacerdos_n denegandam_fw-la putasset_fw-la the_o priest_n peradventure_o will_v have_v think_v that_o neither_o the_o most_o absolute_a reconciliation_n shall_v be_v deny_v for_o though_o to_o all_o obedient_a penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o give_v both_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o to_o all_o such_o full_a absolution_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v as_o we_o see_v con._n cart._n 4._o can._n 76.78_o so_o then_o these_o four_o counsel_n be_v against_o you_o beside_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o your_o caluinicall_a spirit_n contemn_v like_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n you_o promise_v d._n allen_n say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o your_o provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v answer_v by_o as_o good_a provincial_a counsel_n as_o they_o be_v but_o where_o be_v those_o good_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o you_o i_o find_v where_o you_o promise_v again_o afterward_o and_o say_v 277._o pur._n 277._o the_o council_n bracharense_n as_o afterward_o i_o shall_v more_o plain_o show_v do_v insinuate_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a in_o their_o church_n at_o their_o burial_n but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o prayer_n with_o thanks_n give_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o purgatory_n shall_v seem_v have_v not_o yet_o travel_v into_o spain_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 22._o pur._n 426.427_o 3._o tol._n c._n 22._o you_o plain_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n a_o memory_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o council_n marry_o the_o three_o toledan_a council_n you_o there_o produce_v as_o for_o you_o in_o that_o it_o decré_v religiosorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la corpora_fw-la cum_fw-la psalmis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la &_o psallentium_fw-la vocibus_fw-la debere_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la deferri_fw-la that_o the_o corpse_n of_o all_o religious_a at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prohibit_v it_o in_o all_o christian_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o psalm_n only_o without_o that_o funebre_fw-la carmen_fw-la quod_fw-la vulgo_fw-la defunctis_fw-la cantari_fw-la solet_fw-la funeral_n heathen_a song_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o psalmessinger_n without_o that_o heathen_a beat_n themselves_o or_o their_o neighbour_n or_o their_o family_n on_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a against_o any_o reply_n you_o add_v if_o you_o say_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n they_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v think_v sufficient_a that_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o christian_n be_v bestow_v famulatus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o divine_a psalm_n for_o so_o ought_v christian_n man_n body_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bury_v so_o then_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n in_o carry_v the_o corpse_n to_o their_o grave_n they_o do_v sing_v psalm_n ergo_fw-la in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v no_o prayer_n nor_o oblation_n for_o the_o soul_n namely_o in_o spain_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v 12._o aug._n the_o cu._n pro_fw-la mor._n ca._n 1._o 2._o mac._n 12._o vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la claret_n although_o no_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n it_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v clear_a where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a have_v his_o place_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o reason_n you_o may_v with_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o now_o also_o we_o have_v no_o prayer_n nor_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o we_o carry_v the_o corpse_n with_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a dirige_fw-la in_o effect_n be_v psalm_n and_o namely_o de_n profundis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o
martyr_n profit_v any_o thing_n or_o no._n you_o be_v a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n christ._n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n well_o perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o place_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o supplication_n to_o that_o martyr_n s._n felix_n or_o to_o any_o other_o martyr_n profit_n nor_o whether_o they_o profit_v the_o dead_a yea_o clean_a contrary_n he_o exhort_v there_o very_o earnest_o to_o those_o and_o all_o other_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v that_o non_fw-la inaniter_fw-la siunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a cap._n 1._o prosunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o profit_v one_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a cap._n ult._n non_fw-fr sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v cap._n 4._o religiosus_fw-la amicus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o supplicationibus_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la commendatione_fw-la cessare_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a &_o the_o devout_a friend_n must_v in_o no_o case_n omit_v they_o cap._n 5._o fiunt_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la pielate_fw-la they_o be_v make_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o piety_n cap._n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v whether_o affectus_fw-la matris_fw-la locum_fw-la eligens_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o mother_n affection_n choose_v a_o holy_a place_n to_o bury_v her_o son_n in_o be_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o place_n but_o only_o whether_o that_o mother_n have_v that_o cogitation_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o your_o friend_n depart_v by_o your_o bury_n of_o he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n for_o of_o his_o own_o devotion_n therein_o more_o do_v come_v to_o wit_n if_o you_o have_v aforehande_v such_o cogitation_n of_o the_o martyr_n merit_n that_o they_o shall_v help_v he_o and_o again_o if_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o you_o think_v upon_o it_o you_o commend_v affectual_o eidem_fw-la martyri_fw-la animam_fw-la dilectam_fw-la the_o belove_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o martyr_n ca._n 4.5_o whether_o s._n augustine_n deny_v purgatory_n not_o content_a to_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v further_o that_o also_o he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 14._o and_o hypog_n con_fw-mi pel._n lib._n 5._o 110._o pur._n 110._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o godly_a and_o hell_n fire_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o report_v also_o the_o answer_n yourself_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o imagine_v a_o three_o place_n for_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o what_o can_v you_o reply_v thereunto_o but_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n so_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o he_o you_o pretend_v to_o bring_v as_o deny_v purgatory_n or_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o you_o confess_v though_o with_o much_o wrangle_n the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o some_o i_o say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o their_o death_n veruntamen_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la novissimum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la but_o before_o that_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v before_o the_o judge_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la and_o discedite_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v away_o you_o curse_v for_o until_o then_o purgatory_n be_v not_o end_v as_o also_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n pag._n he_o say_v 12._o 2._o mac._n 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o immediate_o after_o against_o your_o reason_n also_o sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o scripture_n veteribus_fw-la omnino_fw-la legeretur_fw-la non_fw-la parua_fw-la est_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la claret_n auctoritas_fw-la but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o read_v any_o where_o at_o all_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n authority_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v evident_a be_v not_o small_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o say_a reason_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o such_o matter_n as_o stand_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n authority_n although_o to_o all_o new_a invention_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a prejudice_n and_o now_o i_o must_v remember_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n bid_v he_o to_o require_v of_o these_o new_a teacher_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o 380.382_o pur._n 380.382_o to_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v express_o deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o say_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v thereof_o have_v allege_v in_o plain_a term_n very_o many_o and_o hear_v what_o fulke_n there_o answer_v if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v some_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n which_o deni_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o augustine_n sometime_o do_v doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v purgatory_n sometime_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o three_o place_n but_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v therefore_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o express_o against_o he_o as_o himself_o also_o confess_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o doctor_n to_o bring_v which_o deni_v purgatory_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o other_o part_n whether_o any_o doctor_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a likewise_o for_o pray_v or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o say_v we_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a and_o other_o your_o canon_n law_n 382._o pur._n 382._o out_o of_o hieronym_n etc._n etc._n yea_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n 24._o q._n 2._o cap._n legatur_fw-la wherefore_o serve_v the_o pope_n pardon_n then_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v answer_v already_o pag._n your_o great_a place_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o constantinople_n that_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o date_fw-la veniam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la duremus_fw-la give_v we_o absolution_n notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o error_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o show_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la corrigentibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concessam_fw-la that_o absolution_n be_v ever_o give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v amend_v themselves_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o only_o themselves_o be_v absolve_v but_o also_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v name_v anong_a other_o in_o the_o canonical_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o say_v again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v our_o saviour_n or_o any_o after_o he_o in_o errore_fw-la mortuos_fw-la absoluisse_fw-la to_o have_v absolve_v such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o error_n no_o in_o ligatione_fw-la defunctum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la absoluendum_fw-la for_o he_o never_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v absolve_v one_o that_o die_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lack_v witness_n against_o pray_v and_o pardon_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o who_o only_o all_o our_o suffrage_n be_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o allege_v and_o to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o excommunication_n 140._o cyp._n contra_fw-la demet._n in_o fine_a pur._n 140._o like_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v pagan_n exhort_v they_o and_o say_v we_o exhort_v you_o while_o you_o may_v while_o as_o yet_o somewhat_o of_o this_o life_n remain_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o dark_a superstition_n into_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a religion_n quando_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la vita_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la tenetur_fw-la clip_v clip_v etc._n etc._n you_o say_v omit_v that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o show_v plain_o s._n cyprian_n purpose_v not_o to_o be_v your_o purpose_n hic_fw-la saluti_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la when_o you_o be_v go_v
protestant_n side_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o must_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o who_o have_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o auncetor_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o also_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o m.d._n allens_n article_n first_o and_o after_o they_o both_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o demand_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o manifest_a clere_a of_o all_o to_o have_v this_o chapter_n apart_o and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o my_o demand_n one_o by_o one_o which_o if_o fulke_n have_v do_v he_o have_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n to_o sift_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o book_n answer_v withal_o these_o few_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n i_o pretermit_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v evident_o the_o force_n of_o each_o one_o demand_n how_o much_o more_o of_o all_o to_o hear_v the_o protestant_n quite_v down_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o fellow_n in_o both_o his_o book_n can_v either_o answer_n unto_o they_o or_o object_n against_o they_o special_o if_o he_o will_v first_o read_v over_o every_o demand_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o that_o which_o here_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 1._o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o trivial_a position_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o all_o question_n for_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v cap._n 8_o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o and_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a as_o one_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o salvation_n find_v all_o brabble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n also_o by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n here_o cap._n i_o whether_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o say_v or_o may_v err_v as_o they_o say_v hereupon_o in_o my_o very_a first_o demand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o donatist_n some_o evident_a scripture_n for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o luther_n piece_n or_o for_o caluines_n piece_n of_o luther_n piece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o point_v they_o to_o very_a many_o most_o evident_a scripture_n for_o our_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr collatione_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o like_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n mat._n 13._o and_o grow_v and_o spread_v thence_o over_o all_o nation_n over_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o their_o time_n and_o over_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o fulke_n wheresoever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a carthage_n conference_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o most_o evident_a scripture_n make_v for_o his_o church_n or_o that_o they_o make_v not_o for_o s._n augustine_n church_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n yea_o like_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n he_o there_o overthrow_v quite_o his_o own_o church_n and_o plain_o confirm_v we_o as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 176._o to_o 183._o in_o the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v require_v and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o offer_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 106._o to_o show_v more_o copious_o if_o he_o dare_v join_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o demand_n and_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n disputation_n at_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o evident_a scripture_n there_o recite_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o towch_v certain_a dark_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o this_o question_n the_o donatist_n in_o deed_n allege_v some_o such_o for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v for_o donates_n piece_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o luther_n or_o caluines_n piece_n fulke_n have_v allege_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o howbeit_o against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v allege_v some_o such_o but_o i_o have_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o 133._o most_o clear_o show_v that_o neither_o they_o make_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o our_o church_n as_o neither_o certain_a exposition_n of_o some_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155_o and_o that_o they_o make_v unavoideable_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o those_o more_o evident_a scripture_n also_o which_o the_o donati_v allege_v against_o our_o church_n if_o fulke_n listen_v to_o repeat_v they_o and_o in_o any_o other_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v 2._o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n in_o the_o 2._o demand_n i_o report_v s._n chrysostom_n argument_n which_o be_v not_o his_o only_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o no_o persecution_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v suppress_v christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o they_o so_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o fulke_n to_o this_o argument_n have_v answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o marry_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o as_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v you_o say_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n falsarie_a fulk_n a_o falsarie_a there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a season_n but_o i_o have_v there_o declare_v manifest_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o both_o in_o your_o allege_v you_o play_v the_o falsarie_a put_v a_o long_a season_n for_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o in_o your_o understanding_n a_o depraver_n of_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o damnation_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o flee_v in_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a desolation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o become_v corporal_o invisible_a 3._o go_v out_o 18._o motive_n 18._o three_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n see_v they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v still_o within_o it_o as_o we_o say_v and_o the_o world_n see_v and_o fulke_n himself_o confess_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v a_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v whereas_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o himself_o allege_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o this_o also_o no_o better_o 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o we_o catholic_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o say_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v name_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o so_o do_v and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a yea_o and_o against_o his_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o we_o be_v express_o warn_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o matth._n
all_o man_n know_v that_o those_o also_o of_o your_o own_o side_n in_o france_n flaunders_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o public_a edict_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o by_o other_o name_n now_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o name_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o shift_n say_v 67._o ar._n 67._o that_o we_o boast_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o these_o name_n catholic_a and_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o jere._n 7._o mat._n 21._o but_o rather_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n our_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n so_o be_v we_o his_o catholic_a church_n although_o some_o of_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o you_o make_v us._n howbeit_o the_o wicked_a both_o then_o and_o now_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n deceive_v themselves_o how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o name_n you_o have_v also_o your_o shift_n say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v we_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n than_o you_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v we_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o call_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o they_o that_o give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n nay_o bate_v i_o a_o ace_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o you_o can_v likewise_o show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o correspondence_n of_o luther_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o we_o all_o see_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n forsooth_o to_o require_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o else_o you_o not_o to_o be_v try_v now_o by_o they_o after_o their_o institution_n receive_v and_o universal_a use_v and_o yet_o again_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o name_n from_o us._n 95._o ar._n 95._o for_o why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_a you_o say_v be_v as_o right_o call_v catholic_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o narrow_a bond_n of_o jury_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o read_v of_o many_o old_a heretic_n that_o give_v many_o interpretation_n of_o that_o name_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o you_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o say_v because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o créede_v be_v of_o another_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v distinct_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n no_o sir_n s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o another_o interpretation_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n ca._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la utique_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la cath_z olun_fw-mi grecè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o only_o one_o church_n even_o that_o same_o which_o our_o auncetor_n name_v catholica_fw-la to_o declare_v by_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o that_o she_o be_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o have_v take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o nation_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_o assumpt_v in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v as_o you_o imagine_v neither_o now_o that_o it_o be_v open_a as_o we_o all_o see_v god_n hide_v it_o again_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a 48._o au._n callat_n 3._o diei_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o post_n collatine_n c._n 27.28_o epist_n 48._o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o reson_v against_o the_o donatist_n you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o totius_fw-la orbis_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o it_o from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v which_o begin_v in_o jury_n and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o any_o time_n after_o be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n whether_o it_o be_v grow_v little_a or_o mikle_a 14._o ar._n 95._o pur._n 14._o but_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n many_o country_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v jump_o the_o argument_n of_o cresconius_n 63._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 63._o argumentaris_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n communicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v this_o argument_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o because_o as_o yet_o either_o many_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o beleve_v in_o christ_n or_o many_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abhor_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o fellowship_n the_o full_a answer_n thereof_o you_o may_v read_v there_o in_o s._n augustine_n although_o i_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v my_o length_n grow_v tedious_a to_o myself_o and_o i_o fear_v to_o the_o reader_n also_o not_o for_o any_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o trifle_n to_o say_v the_o least_o and_o best_a of_o they_o as_o again_o where_o you_o say_v like_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la that_o most_o papist_n will_v confess_v 69._o ar._n 69._o that_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n as_o not_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v halt_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o europa_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o then_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n even_o so_o you_o reason_n like_o man_n that_o care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o o_o miserable_a people_n that_o must_v have_v such_o leader_n the_o church_n now_o may_v vouchsave_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o you_o when_o you_o speak_v no_o better_o here_o cap._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o church_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o we_o confess_v no_o more_o than_o he_o also_o do_v by_o you_o allege_v where_o he_o repeat_v the_o créede_v 1._o august_n de_fw-fr gen_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a ca._n 1._o constitutam_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v found_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la she_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_a ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la claudicat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_o heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o we_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n
so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n answer_v all_o the_o text_n that_o you_o pervert_v for_o only_a scripture_n &_o namely_o that_o text_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 110._o and_o the_o place_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n chapter_n 9_o pag._n 181._o 333._o pur._n 333._o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o you_o say_v thereupon_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o there_o also_o mention_v many_o general_o and_o some_o particular_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o of_o s._n augustine_n report_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n even_o in_o that_o place_n you_o must_v allow_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v your_o own_o religion_n 26._o motive_n 26._o 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 17._o exorcism_n 18._o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o next_o five_o demand_n i_o report_v certain_a argument_n make_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o paynim_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o idol_n by_o certain_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n both_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a power_n not_o only_o of_o they_o two_o but_o also_o of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o ordinary_a exorcism_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o help_v here_o the_o paynim_n if_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o not_o ashamed_a and_o also_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n bid_v they_o open_a their_o eye_n at_o length_n and_o behold_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o those_o very_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o their_o perverse_a blindness_n count_v and_o call_v idolatry_n itself_o to_o all_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o destroy_v idolatry_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v what_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v so_o thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n 10._o motive_n 41._o article_n 10._o 19_o king_n my_o 19_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o who_o conversion_n together_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o fulke_n name_v here_o cap._n 2._o and_o confess_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n yea_o and_o challenge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v thereof_o not_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n no_o not_o that_o which_o d._n allen_n allege_v 429._o pur._n 429._o how_o constantinus_n honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n council_n at_o nice_a tanquam_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la prolatam_fw-la as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n 313._o pur._n 313._o ruff._n li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o yea_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n 58.59.60.66.71_o eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 4_o c._n 58.59.60.66.71_o there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n counsel_n in_o eusebius_n be_v much_o more_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n in_o their_o temple_n 312._o pur._n 312._o and_o all_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o again_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_a pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n soul_n arcadius_n and_o eudoria_n but_o the_o story_n say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o they_o as_o m._n allen_n think_v the_o story_n be_v theodoret_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o theod._n hist_o trip._n li._n 10._o c._n 26._o ex_fw-la theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 35.36_o pur._n 222.226_o amb._n super_fw-la obitum_fw-la theod._n and_o he_o set_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n upon_o the_o shrine_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n make_v supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o pray_v he_o ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la illis_fw-la tribueret_fw-la that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o the_o injury_n which_o of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v do_v he_o in_o work_v his_o death_n again_o as_o touch_v honorius_n of_o the_o west_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v arcadius_n of_o the_o east_n where_o s._n ambrose_n say_v eius_fw-la principis_fw-la theodosij_fw-la senioris_fw-la et_fw-la proximè_fw-la conclamavimus_fw-la obitum_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramus_fw-la assistente_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la honorio_n principe_fw-la we_o finish_v of_o late_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o prince_n obite_fw-la theodotius_n senior_n their_o father_n and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fourtyth_n day_n our_o prince_n honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o sacred_a altar_n to_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o partly_o to_o reprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o superstitious_a both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n partly_o to_o inveigh_v blind_o against_o d._n allens_n translation_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fortyth_n day_n mind_n but_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n keep_v 40._o day_n together_o as_o though_o the_o fortyth_n day_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o plain_o he_o express_v the_o singular_a solemnity_n of_o the_o fortyth_n day_n as_o of_o the_o obite_fw-la before_o say_v and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fortyth_n day_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o third_o day_n and_o the_o thirtith_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o fortyth_n all_o this_o consider_v who_o see_v not_o that_o aswell_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v against_o he_o as_o the_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o face_n &_o deceive_v art_n that_o he_o say_v 33.51_o ar._n 33.51_o before_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o church_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o see_v the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o whâ—m_o he_o condemn_v before_o jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n martianus_n justinianus_n mauritius_n &_o diverse_a other_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v apo._n 17._o &_o 18._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o can_v show_v any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v maintain_v our_o religion_n your_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a set_n of_o the_o defection_n &_o antichrist_n reveal_v at_o the_o year_n 607_o i_o have_v confute_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 126._o by_o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o but_o that_o you_o point_v the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o your_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n surmount_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o pag._n 126._o that_o babylon_n be_v this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o call_v a_o whore_n for_o that_o it_o have_v such_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o same_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2._o 1._o joan_n 2._o and_o say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o also_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n he_o make_v she_o to_o sit_v upon_o all_o the_o earthly_a &_o worldly_a king_n that_o ever_o take_v or_o shall_v take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n church_n but_o your_o blindness_n can_v find_v no_o earthly_a king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o within_o these_o last_o 900._o year_n yea_o none_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o fornication_n to_o consist_v in_o humble_o
adore_v she_o 49.60_o esa_n 49.60_o &_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o her_o foot_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n discipline_n ar._n 17._o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o d._n allen_n tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o offender_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o that_o all_o true_a the_o christian_a king_n have_v and_o do_v obey_v she_o according_o which_o be_v a_o unuincible_a argument_n for_o we_o against_o you_o in_o this_o demand_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v king_n on_o your_o side_n also_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 33.34.32_o ar._n 33.34.32_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o be_v imagebreaker_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o image_n and_o call_v bertrame_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o those_o prince_n that_o defend_v their_o marry_a priest_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n that_o these_o do_v favour_v you_o edward_n the_o three_o defend_v wickleve_v also_o zisca_n &_o procopius_n defend_v the_o bohemian_o and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o defend_v the_o protestant_n an._n 1466._o which_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o dem._n 8._o and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_a for_o though_o you_o say_v wickleve_v i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o 40._o dem._n that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o neither_o also_o the_o bohemian_o or_o hussit_n but_o that_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v a_o wicklevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o catholic_a prince_n be_v often_o time_n pass_v negligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o oath_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n until_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n admonition_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o the_o waist_n on_o other_o side_n that_o heretic_n in_o time_n do_v make_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o of_o all_o common_a wealth_n they_o be_v spur_v thereunto_o the_o like_a absurd_a ignorance_n in_o story_n or_o rather_o malice_n you_o and_o your_o brethren_n declare_v in_o say_v that_o fond_a book_n against_o image_n to_o be_v charles_n the_o great_z who_o be_v clean_o contrary_a 5._o cop._n dial._n 4._o c._n 18.19_o saunder_n de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o imagebreaker_n as_o be_v at_o large_a &_o learned_o declare_v in_o m._n copes_n dialogue_n neither_o be_v it_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o carolus_n rex_fw-la brother_n to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n an._n 840._o by_o trithemius_n to_o who_o bertrame_n write_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la neither_o be_v that_o as_o the_o learned_a think_v for_o good_a cause_n this_o heretical_a book_n which_o oecolampadius_n set_v forth_o under_o bertrame_n name_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o substantial_a reason_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o he_o call_v bertrame_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o matter_n how_o much_o better_a may_v i_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o all_o christendom_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n because_o this_o bertrame_n dare_v not_o but_o so_o timerous_o &_o about_o the_o bush_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n go_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o book_n no_o no_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o nation_n so_o i_o say_v of_o prince_n if_o any_o be_v evert_v he_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n fall_v on_o your_o side_n but_o those_o prince_n in_o all_o country_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n &_o also_o their_o successor_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o step_n be_v in_o no_o point_n you_o but_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 20_o in_o all_o persecution_n 7._o motive_n 15._o article_n 7._o my_o 20._o dem._n be_v of_o the_o persecution_n both_o before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n &_o also_o afterward_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v again_o with_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o fulke_n confession_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o 23.24.25_o pur._n 258.312_o ar._n 23.24.25_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o point_v we_o and_o in_o no_o one_o point_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o all_o true_a saint_n hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n as_o i_o show_v cap._n 5._o and_o therefore_o forsooth_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o build_v straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n they_o be_v we_o so_o plain_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v cap._n 3_o yea_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v cap._n 9_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v scrape_v most_o of_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o dem._n 46._o 14._o motive_n 33._o article_n 14._o 21._o church_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n i_o challenge_v for_o we_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n with_o their_o furniture_n both_o afore_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n also_o in_o our_o country_n namely_o as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o fulke_o no_o less_o challenge_v they_o to_o his_o side_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 6._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n argument_n what_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o church_n that_o now_o remain_v 339.340_o ar._n 53._o pur._n 339.340_o that_o he_o add_v whereas_o d._n allen_n speak_v general_o be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popish_a use_n what_o have_v you_o win_v thereby_o as_o much_o as_o need_v i_o think_v why_o not_o for_o the_o same_o challenge_n may_v the_o idolater_n have_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o build_v by_o idolater_n and_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n be_v that_o the_o same_o challenge_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o that_o religion_n you_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o also_o renounce_v all_o church_n that_o now_o remain_v if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o renounce_v also_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o innumerable_a of_o they_o as_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o also_o remain_v but_o because_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n also_o for_o fear_v of_o afterclap_n you_o think_v good_a to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v but_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o such_o church_n as_o be_v build_v by_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o build_v to_o such_o end_n as_o you_o be_v constantinus_n magnus_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a with_o you_o also_o and_o of_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o erewhile_o in_o the_o 19_o dem._n out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o build_v apostolorum_fw-la templum_fw-la a_o temple_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o his_o city_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v his_o own_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o 12._o shrine_n ut_fw-la defunctus_fw-la queque_fw-la precationum_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la offerendae_fw-la particeps_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la that_o also_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n glory_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n according_o much_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n preces_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la deo_fw-la fundebant_fw-la make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o likewise_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n that_o he_o enjoy_v there_o the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n this_o be_v his_o end_n among_o other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o church_n founder_n 347._o founder_n pur._n 338._o to_o 347._o say_v d._n allen._n not_o so_o say_v fulke_n for_o see_v for_o pur._n 339._o ar._n 52.57_o fulk_n be_v no_o babe_n you_o may_v see_v our_o story_n testify_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n to_o christianity_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagane_n briton_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a
then_o with_o you_o in_o ten_o and_o namely_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7._o sess_n 8._o c._n 7._o which_o in_o another_o place_n you_o cite_v to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o five_o argument_n need_v not_o you_o say_v plain_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n 450.451.299_o pur._n 450.451.299_o 1._o pet._n 1._o as_o true_a it_o be_v and_o against_o all_o other_o priesthood_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o only_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 7._o by_o and_o by_o after_o make_v we_o as_o in_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o every_o hedge_n priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n why_o you_o call_v they_o hedge_v priest_n look_v you_o but_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_a christian_a man_n be_v priest_n otherwise_o then_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n s._n timothy_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o priesthood_n besides_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o again_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n six_o and_o last_o if_o to_o salve_v this_o deadly_a sore_n you_o will_v invent_v some_o three_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n i_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a or_o father_n priesthood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v against_o the_o priesthood_n because_o you_o be_v against_o this_o priesthood_n argue_v &_o rail_v at_o it_o all_o that_o you_o can_v but_o we_o christian_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v plain_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n none_o of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o late_a origine_fw-la of_o it_o regard_v not_o your_o argument_n they_o be_v but_o objection_n and_o yet_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n more_o full_o for_o our_o father_n and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o we_o solve_v they_o every_o one_o but_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v who_o adversary_n you_o be_v herein_o he_o shall_v hear_v s._n augustine_n the_o manichée_n have_v falsify_v s._n paul_n make_v he_o to_o say_v qui_fw-fr sacrificant_a 10._o au._n con_v ad_fw-la ver_fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n li._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o 1._o cor._n 10._o daemonijs_fw-la sacrificant_a they_o which_o sacrifice_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificant_a non_fw-la sacrificent_fw-la nisi_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o devil_n he_o therefore_o show_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o say_v qui_fw-fr sacrificant_a they_o which_o sacrifice_n but_o quae_fw-la sacrificant_a the_o thing_n that_o they_o sacrifice_n speak_v of_o the_o idolater_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o therefore_o be_v communicantes_fw-la with_o the_o devil_n if_o you_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n even_o as_o israel_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la the_o judaical_a people_n eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n deinde_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la iam_fw-la debeant_fw-la pertinere_fw-la then_o he_o follow_v and_o add_v to_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o corinthian_n now_o must_v pertain_v be_v christian_n and_o israel_n secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la say_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la iam_fw-la socios_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v communicantes_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v communicantes_fw-la of_o their_o altar_n and_o then_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o our_o time_n and_o hereafter_o do_v continue_v et_fw-fr immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 49._o psal_n 49._o for_o this_o church_n be_v israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o be_v distinguish_v that_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o israel_n secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la do_v offer_v iste_fw-la immolat_a deo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 109._o psal_n 109._o this_o israel_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n noverunt_fw-la qui_fw-la legunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 14._o gene._n 14._o the_o reader_n know_v what_o melchisedech_n do_v bring_v forth_o when_o he_o do_v bless_v abraham_n and_o now_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o they_o see_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o mala._n 1_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la paenitebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o psalm_n say_v god_n will_v not_o repent_v he_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v this_o priesthood_n for_o he_o change_v the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o such_o a_o priesthood_n to_o be_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n term_v it_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 295._o pur._n 295._o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o say_v those_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o compare_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o melchisedeches_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o you_o say_v they_o call_v sometime_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v that_o as_o though_o it_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o vain_a collection_n i_o have_v refute_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 148._o and_o also_o add_v further_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n whether_o but_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o also_o for_o procure_v mercy_n i_o have_v here_o at_o large_a examine_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 196._o to_o 204._o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n no_o less_o proper_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o i_o trow_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o one_o what_o do_v that_o let_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o also_o likewise_o a_o memorial_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n no_o less_o than_o a_o prefigurative_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v his_o very_a passion_n but_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n 292.316.320_o pur._n 292.316.320_o chrysostome_n cyprian_a irenée_n justine_n ambrose_n although_o they_o say_v all_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o not_o his_o passion_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n be_v all_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 292.294.320.321.326_o pur._n 292.294.320.321.326_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v yet_o a_o better_a answer_n in_o store_n we_o confess_v you_o say_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o unproper_o and_o how_o do_v you_o show_v that_o because_o satyr_n because_o ambr._n ad_fw-la virg_n lapsan_n de_fw-fr virg_n l._n 1._o orat_fw-la in_o fr._n satyr_n one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o to_o her_o death_n be_v unspotted_a that_o her_o parent_n may_v count_v she_o hostiam_fw-la vivam_fw-la a_o live_a sacrifice_n propitiatricem_fw-la suorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la delictorum_fw-la a_o propitiatrix_n or_o procurer_n of_o mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v christ_n body_n by_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o speak_v
of_o peter_n or_o of_o stephanus_n his_o successor_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n nothing_o but_o authority_n and_o custom_n and_o thereupon_o when_o he_o have_v write_v and_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a contra_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la atque_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o anger_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v pour_v out_o word_n against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n 25._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23_o 25._o when_o they_o must_v needs_o either_o yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o he_o will_v tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n they_o conform_v their_o new_a practice_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n both_o in_o phrigia_n and_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o pope_n observe_v as_o i_o note_v here_o in_o the_o 5._o dem._n pag._n 272._o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o give_v voice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n therefore_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o unity_n with_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o general_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n that_o you_o do_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 218._o or_o can_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o see_v do_v stick_v unseparable_o to_o that_o see_v 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o which_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v cathedram_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v doctrinam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n but_o you_o for_o all_o this_o have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n hierom_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n for_o you_o say_v upon_o it_o lo_o sir_n here_o be_v ij_o pur._n 374._o hier._n euag._n how_o agree_v this_o with_o himself_o here_o cap._n i._n and_o ij_o a_o church_n and_o christianity_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notable_o gather_v for_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n nec_fw-la altera_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la existimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o both_o be_v one_o and_o why_o because_o the_o gall_n and_o the_o bryton_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o orient_a and_o india_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n vnum_fw-la christum_n adorant_a unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la do_v worship_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o one_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o one_o church_n by_o any_o schism_n nor_o by_o any_o heresy_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o catholic_n at_o that_o time_n which_o agree_v handsome_o with_o your_o imagination_n of_o local_a yea_o &_o universal_a corruption_n here_o cap._n 3._o now_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v there_o diversity_n of_o usage_n in_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o deacon_n witness_v which_o be_v now_o observe_v every_o where_n thereupon_o and_o special_o for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n some_o deacon_n think_v themselves_o high_a in_o order_n then_o priest_n s._n hierom_n say_v therefore_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o rome_n alone_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o his_o order_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n save_v only_o give_v of_o order_n be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o order_n then_o a_o deacon_n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o much_o for_o we_o nothing_o for_o you_o you_o have_v also_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o by_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a which_o your_o own_o logic_n condemn_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 134._o i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 29._o ar._n 29._o etc._n etc._n but_o eph._n 4_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n both_o there_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o these_o office_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n as_o one_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v 450._o pur._n 450._o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o supreme_a head_n and_o chief_a governor_n be_v term_n of_o your_o own_o school_n belike_o therefore_o you_o will_v as_o a_o puritan_n pull_v down_o also_o your_o own_o set_n up_o special_o reach_v special_o suppose_v also_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n to_o reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v consider_v that_o king_n or_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n and_o true_o you_o may_v also_o as_o a_o anabaptist_n pull_v down_o all_o governor_n no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a by_o that_o reason_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o all_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v name_v ephe._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v omit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o likewise_o power_n healer_n helper_n government_n tongue_n interpreter_n which_o be_v name_v 1._o cor._n 12._o with_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teather_n because_o they_o be_v omit_v ephes_n 4._o i_o must_v often_o say_v you_o understande_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v so_o often_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o good_a authority_n commit_v what_o power_n to_o they_o he_o will_v infer_v thereupon_o item_fw-la ergo_fw-la go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o each_o of_o the_o twelue_v have_v apostolic_a power_n over_o all_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o those_o two_o place_n do_v say_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la donationis_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o lesser_a shall_v envy_v the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a despise_v the_o lesser_a schismatical_o but_o all_o in_o unity_n content_v themselves_o with_o christ_n distribution_n special_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o have_v therefore_o in_o such_o place_n to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a but_o not_o necessary_o of_o the_o great_a and_o least_o and_o yet_o to_o stop_v such_o heretical_a mouth_n he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o express_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la caput_fw-la dicere_fw-la pedibus_fw-la the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o i_o also_o ephe._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n he_o include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n i_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n authority_n to_o who_o chair_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o carthage_n s._n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la 162._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o epist_n 162._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o this_o consider_v no_o reasonable_a man_n
can_v doubt_v but_o this_o present_a plague_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o like_a for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o full_a often_o though_o you_o count_v it_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o to_o say_v and_o why_o 396._o pur._n 396._o because_o the_o africans_n be_v plague_v and_o subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n so_o substantial_a be_v your_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o subvert_v for_o their_o schism_n because_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n 29._o tradition_n 9_o motive_n 9_o the_o 29._o demand_n mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a scripture_n as_o fulke_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 100_o to_o 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o which_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v but_o also_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v against_o we_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o he_o confess_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v the_o most_o approve_a father_n testimony_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o 20._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o tradition_n at_o all_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ca._n 7._o pa._n 80._o to_o 89._o so_o as_o never_o do_v the_o catholic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n but_o only_a heretic_n 383.409.412_o pur._n 383.409.412_o but_o against_o this_o i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o s._n irene_n as_o though_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o rather_o be_v valentinian_n heretic_n who_o with_o the_o father_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o pag._n 19_o &_o 84._o beside_o scripture_n do_v hold_v with_o tradition_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o lord_n how_o he_o crow_v against_o d._n allen_n for_o allege_v the_o same_o say_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o machabée_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o s._n irenée_n there_o they_o no_o more_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v have_v tradition_n than_o they_o who_o will_v have_v scripture_n 2.3_o iren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 2.3_o s._n irenée_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o but_o those_o old_a heretic_n will_v in_o effect_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o neque_fw-la scripture_n iam_fw-la neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v yield_v neither_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o tradition_n for_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o a_o certain_a mingle_v mangle_v and_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n well_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_a let_v we_o hardly_o try_v by_o tradition_n what_o do_v they_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o themselves_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o successor_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o open_a place_n and_o these_o man_n patriarch_n in_o secret_a of_o another_o sort_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o again_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o provoke_v those_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n aduersus_fw-la tale_n certamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la against_o such_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v o_o my_o dear_a who_o as_o slippery_a as_o snake_n seek_v on_o every_o side_n to_o fly_v what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v with_o they_o traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o hear_v lie_n may_v seek_v to_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v but_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la and_o we_o can_v rehearse_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o us._n who_o teach_v nor_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dote_v upon_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v strange_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o perfect_a seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o privily_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v they_o special_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v also_o the_o church_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o he_o say_v to_o rehearse_v all_o succession_n he_o reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o tradition_n which_o she_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o report_v confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n loe_o now_o sir_n who_o have_v such_o ill_a grace_n to_o allege_v the_o doctor_n against_o himself_o for_o who_o deni_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o the_o authority_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o also_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n and_o say_v i_o say_v not_o by_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o even_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o now_o only_o but_o then_o also_o when_v yourself_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o reject_v neither_o the_o churches_n scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o detort_v to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 16._o motive_n 16._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v against_o our_o protestant_n and_o in_o no_o point_n with_o they_o against_o we_o it_o be_v many_o way_n show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a beside_o all_o these_o i_o note_v in_o the_o next_o demand_n also_o their_o own_o master_n and_o fellow_n namely_o luther_n and_o caluine_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o such_o leader_n have_v our_o miserable_a country_n choose_v to_o follow_v forsake_v the_o sure_a guydance_n of_o god_n church_n in_o which_o our_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o country_n so_o many_o age_n before_o prosper_v in_o earth_n and_o achieve_v to_o heaven_n 31.32.33_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o three_o demand_n follow_v i_o do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v teach_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v those_o rule_n abuse_v a_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n against_o they_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 180._o 15.26_o motive_n 10.11.28_o arti._n 15.26_o 34._o authority_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o many_o point_n so_o plain_o against_o they_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o themselves_o as_o here_o cap._n 3_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v universal_o and_o also_o do_v err_v cap._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o make_v their_o exception_n against_o it_o also_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 89._o and_o that_o with_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o so_o do_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o unto_o which_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v hereupon_o in_o my_o 34._o dem._n i_o affirm_v
ignorance_n and_o otherwise_o do_v live_v in_o good_a work_n especial_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o damn_v such_o also_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v congruous_a to_o his_o justice_n yea_o for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o that_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v god_n church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v fall_v out_o only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v messalian_o for_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pelagian_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o manichee_n for_o deny_v fréewill_a this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v 39_o in_o confess_a heretic_n only_o 46_o motive_n 46_o when_o we_o make_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v as_o in_o the_o last_o demand_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_v certain_a to_o be_v heretic_n for_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n &_o say_v that_o those_o person_n be_v not_o heretic_n therein_o we_o therefore_o not_o leave_v they_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o way_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n do_v show_v they_o as_o in_o this_o next_o demand_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v heretic_n in_o other_o point_n also_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o also_o and_o neither_o yet_o will_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n relent_v 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v fulk_n his_o opinion_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o both_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o augustinus_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n do_v so_o register_v he_o then_o what_o do_v we_o more_o we_o ask_v they_o 421._o pur._n 421._o why_o god_n open_v these_o mystery_n always_o and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o say_v d._n allen_n to_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustinus_n or_o some_o other_o bless_a man_n of_o that_o time_n but_o contrariwise_o leave_v these_o his_o elect_a and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o with_o pertinacie_n condemn_v those_o true_a mystery_n for_o soul_n heresy_n and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v their_o reformer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o abominable_a confess_v heresy_n and_o do_v they_o yet_o relent_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o such_o a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o wed_v to_o heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o thus_o say_v fulke_n unto_o it_o 44._o pur._n 409.422.424_o ar._n 44._o what_o if_o any_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v truth_n worse_o in_o a_o heretic_n mouth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o those_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o those_o devil_n confess_v no_o sir_n that_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_a father_n say_v with_o we_o and_o the_o arrian_n say_v with_o you_o which_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v truth_n have_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o marry_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v the_o devil_n say_v against_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v god_n word_n must_v needs_o have_v audience_n though_o he_o put_v we_o to_o our_o trump_n so_o you_o defend_v aerius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a father_n &_o bring_v scripture_n do_v trouble_v we_o forsooth_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a that_o be_v bring_v against_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o find_v which_o read_v our_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o way_n to_o read_v all_o be_v long_o we_o tell_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o more_o travel_n that_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o heretic_n hold_v against_o the_o catholic_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v hold_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o because_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n 16._o luc._n 4._o act._n 16._o when_o also_o he_o confess_v truth_n for_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lie_a mouth_n it_o may_v as_o fulke_n say_v well_o the_o soon_o be_v discredit_v whereas_o in_o our_o case_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o heretic_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o silence_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o silence_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o they_o can_v 422.421_o pu._n 422.421_o but_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o why_o be_v it_o first_o reveil_v say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reveil_v to_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o symbol_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a nicene_n council_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o quote_v of_o author_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v belike_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la again_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o aristotle_n and_o i_o who_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o for_o necessity_n be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o their_o mystery_n perhaps_o a_o friend_n guess_v of_o i_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o some_o arrian_n crede_fw-la that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 21._o theo._n li._n 2._o cap._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o theodorete_n that_o the_o false_a nicene_n arrian_n synod_n say_v in_o their_o new_a crede_fw-la crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n who_o hell_n itself_o do_v tremble_v at_o according_a to_o the_o idle_a or_o rather_o hypocritical_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n who_o use_v in_o credes_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o infarse_v some_o nedeles_a truth_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a nicene_n council_n think_v it_o enough_o in_o their_o crede_fw-la to_o repeat_v and_o explicate_v only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n common_a crede_fw-la of_o which_o article_n heretic_n have_v as_o then_o make_v question_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o substantial_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o arrian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o créede_v whereas_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v though_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v first_o put_v it_o into_o the_o créede_v what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o against_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o arrian_n aerius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o also_o the_o article_n against_o rebaptisation_n which_o article_n some_o heretic_n perhaps_o hold_v right_a when_o s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n hold_v it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o article_n which_o only_o old_a wicked_a heretic_n do_v hold_v we_o say_v against_o all_o catholic_n they_o be_v fit_a article_n for_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n but_o never_o for_o catholic_n as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o anabaptiste_n seruetian_o or_o arrian_n suenkfeldian_o 421._o pur._n 421._o &_o all_o the_o other_o that_o you_o count_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v say_v d._n allen_n because_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o you_o descend_v from_o your_o common_a father_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o wound_n also_o you_o have_v a_o plaster_n if_o not_o to_o heal_v it_o
yet_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o you_o hope_v 423._o ar._n 96._o pur._n 423._o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o heresy_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o immediatelye_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o at_o the_o last_o restore_v of_o the_o public_a preach_v thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o our_o day_n when_o the_o gentile_n continue_v constant_a and_o the_o jew_n without_o schism_n in_o their_o error_n this_o be_v jump_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o 35._o demand_n that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o excuse_n for_o your_o division_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o old_a heresy_n may_v not_o as_o well_o allege_v for_o excuse_v of_o their_o division_n 29._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la ca._n 29._o and_o so_o when_o s._n augustine_n note_v that_o as_o donatus_n go_v about_o to_o divide_v christ_n even_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o his_o own_o donatistes_n divide_v every_o day_n into_o sundry_a piece_n to_o tell_v he_o as_o you_o do_v we_o that_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o a_o hundred_o sect_n and_o heresy_n you_o want_v but_o that_o which_o be_v soon_o have_v we_o know_v figure_v and_o prophet_n of_o another_o old_a testament_n and_o miracle_n of_o heal_v the_o disease_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o petite_fw-fr matter_n to_o make_v demonstration_n that_o donatus_n then_o or_o luther_n now_o be_v another_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o grant_n that_o you_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v follow_v per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o sect_n and_o division_n no_o more_o than_o we_o now_o their_o heir_n be_v cause_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o division_n your_o own_o divide_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o by_o senioritie_n in_o right_a possession_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v your_o deny_v of_o all_o catholic_a principle_n and_o hold_v of_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o but_o so_o much_o as_o you_o list_v of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o one_o private_a fantasy_n which_o you_o call_v the_o spirit_n final_o your_o article_n do_v fit_v they_o all_o very_a well_o in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o sectiones_fw-la light_o be_v not_o make_v by_o go_v from_o any_o article_n of_o you_o but_o from_o some_o more_o article_n of_o we_o as_o the_o anabaptiste_n from_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o lawful_a swear_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n have_v never_o beléeve_v they_o 27._o ar._n 27._o 40_o they_o never_o afore_o now_o next_o after_o this_o i_o note_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o our_o time_n fulk_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n we_o consent_v whole_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o with_o we_o also_o you_o consent_v in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 8._o and_o much_o less_o whole_o in_o all_o point_n he_o say_v further_a with_o justinus_n irenaeus_n cyprianus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n gildas_n we_o consent_v though_o not_o whole_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n neither_o with_o they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o howbeit_o in_o this_o your_o own_o say_n you_o confess_v my_o purpose_n for_o vigilantius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v much_o more_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o substantial_a article_n which_o you_o mean_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v then_o in_o those_o heretic_n vigilantius_n and_o jovinianus_n for_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v in_o aerius_n the_o arrian_n nor_o in_o the_o manichée_n nor_o pelagian_n though_o they_o be_v your_o partner_n in_o some_o point_n as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o in_o the_o 38._o dem._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o also_o that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o those_o heretic_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o because_o they_o hold_v no_o more_o of_o you_o then_o the_o father_n note_v they_o for_o who_o will_v have_v note_v they_o also_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o note_v aerius_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v deny_v it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v in_o that_o church_n which_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n a_o 607._o as_o you_o say_v here_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o chimaera_n only_o of_o your_o own_o imagination_n you_o can_v not_o show_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o depart_v from_o that_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o thyrd_o and_o his_o adherent_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v protestant_n you_o come_v low_o to_o bertramus_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n 420.341.344.345_o ar._n 27.30.33.34.75.77.95.97_o pur._n 420.341.344.345_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n al._n de_fw-mi gaudano_n you_o call_v he_o bruno_n andeganensis_fw-la wickleve_v john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o praga_n with_o their_o bohemian_o etc._n etc._n as_o berengarius_fw-la apostolici_fw-la waldo_n with_o his_o french_a waldenses_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o albigenses_n the_o grecian_a image_n breaker_n the_o marry_a canon_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o emperor_n that_o defend_v their_o marry_a priest_n of_o these_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o father_n we_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n save_v that_o in_o one_o place_n where_o you_o pass_v some_o of_o they_o over_o with_o silence_n lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o they_o hold_v with_o you_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n micon_n wal._n tom_n 3._o ca._n 7.8.9_o melan._n epi._n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n there_o you_o say_v but_o wickleve_v i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o ignorant_a ween_z of_o you_o the_o catholic_a may_v read_v thomas_n waldensis_n that_o excellent_a writer_n our_o countryman_n the_o protestant_n may_v read_v philip_n melancthon_n who_o report_v sundry_a article_n of_o wickleve_n which_o you_o yourself_o will_v detest_v namely_o human_a merit_n as_o pelagius_n hold_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o waldensis_n do_v exhort_v catholic_n to_o say_v at_o every_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o now_o we_o see_v use_v in_o our_o language_n because_o wickleve_v do_v teach_v his_o to_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n merita_fw-la propria_fw-la their_o own_o merit_n and_o melancthon_n say_v prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la nec_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la very_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v nor_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n he_o name_v five_o other_o point_n of_o like_a weight_n and_o beside_o they_o all_o deprehendi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la errata_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la look_v in_o wicklefe_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o error_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o hus_n the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o luther_n himself_o 30._o luther_n apud_fw-la roffen_n be_v 30._o non_fw-la recte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o hussitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mecum_fw-la ille_fw-la sentit_fw-la they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o call_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o my_o judgement_n as_o there_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o seditious_a article_n as_o melancthon_n call_v it_o of_o both_o wickleve_n and_o hus_n 15.17_o con._n constan_n sess_n 8._o art_n 15.17_o touch_v civil_a dominion_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v immediate_o if_o the_o king_n do_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n have_v show_v this_o in_o they_o who_o you_o think_v yourself_o most_o sure_o of_o i_o need_v not_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o rest_n which_o otherwise_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o long_o i_o may_v easy_o do_v to_o your_o confusion_n for_o what_o a_o poor_a and_o foul_a shift_n be_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o apostolici_fw-la in_o bernardes_n time_n be_v sclaunder_v
for_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v cant._n bern._n ser._n 66._o super_fw-la cant._n saint_n bernard_n himself_o not_o mean_o witness_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n write_v it_o and_o you_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o sclaunder_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o waldenses_n be_v sclaunder_v with_o many_o detestable_a opinion_n which_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v that_o they_o never_o do_v hold_v so_o you_o say_v but_o you_o show_v it_o not_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n to_o doctor_n saunders_n monarchy_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 493._o who_o allege_v his_o author_n and_o they_o of_o just_a credit_n that_o these_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n be_v a_o very_a order_n of_o friar_n begin_v by_o one_o valdesius_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v many_o detestable_a opinion_n as_o you_o do_v well_o term_v they_o namely_o against_o all_o judge_n to_o blood_n or_o to_o any_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n item_n all_o carnal_a commixtion_n etc._n etc._n final_o therefore_o i_o note_v that_o you_o say_v we_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 19.420_o ar._n 61.62.63_o pur._n 19.420_o libertine_n suenkefeldian_n davidians_n seruitian_n and_o all_o such_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v protestant_n so_o say_v we_o that_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v those_o other_o to_o be_v protestant_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v these_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o more_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 41._o study_v all_o truth_n 31._o motive_n 31._o have_v in_o these_o last_o demand_n show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o conserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o protestant_n contrariwise_o no_o more_o but_o brocher_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n i_o do_v in_o this_o demand_n note_v what_o school_n and_o university_n our_o church_n have_v erect_v and_o what_o order_n she_o have_v set_v for_o the_o teach_v and_o learn_v of_o all_o divine_a truth_n to_o defend_v all_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o protestant_a student_n for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o what_o the_o course_n of_o divinity_n mean_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o find_v where_o fulke_n say_v that_o of_o late_a day_n 52.53_o ar._n 52.53_o diverse_a university_n school_n and_o college_n be_v erect_v by_o protestant_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o doctor_n allen_n demand_v of_o such_o erection_n as_o be_v any_o time_n before_o luther_n begin_v they_o he_o note_v all_o to_o have_v be_v we_o and_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n say_v they_o be_v college_n of_o student_n and_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v with_o we_o as_o more_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v here_o in_o the_o 25._o demand_n be_v of_o monk_n now_o when_o certain_a prince_n seduce_v by_o you_o destroy_v all_o monastery_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n in_o england_n go_v together_o by_o the_o parliament_n in_o such_o a_o hazard_n they_o be_v be_v it_o not_o forsooth_o a_o gracious_a provision_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o few_o petite_fw-fr school_n in_o steed_n of_o they_o howbeit_o that_o also_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n nor_o before_o that_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n all_o learning_n to_o be_v pack_v away_o together_o with_o the_o friar_n &_o other_o catholic_n and_o yet_o you_o brag_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o learning_n in_o any_o age_n 7.8_o pur._n 7.8_o as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v still_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n where_o we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v better_o learn_v then_o our_o master_n you_o may_v brag_v so_o before_o babe_n we_o that_o know_v both_o your_o and_o the_o catholic_a school_n can_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o childishness_n you_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n there_o be_v more_o declamation_n in_o greek_a in_o one_o common_a school_n of_o the_o jesuite_n then_o in_o both_o your_o university_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v join_v together_o and_o better_a master_n of_o art_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n teach_v through_o all_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n then_o with_o you_o in_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o very_a master_n of_o such_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o hebrew_n of_o greek_a of_o latin_a of_o poetry_n of_o logic_n of_o philosophy_n do_v they_o think_v you_o count_v themselves_o therefore_o learned_a in_o divinity_n which_o they_o never_o study_v or_o better_o learn_v in_o it_o then_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o lack_v the_o tongue_n or_o the_o eloquence_n of_o they_o as_o s._n thomas_n aquinus_n s._n augustine_n the_o apostles_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v that_o this_o rather_o be_v rudeness_n and_o barbarousness_n as_o in_o our_o country_n to_o think_v a_o mere_a grammar_n schoolmaster_n sufficient_a to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n yea_o and_o a_o bishop_n also_o not_o for_o other_o quality_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o even_o for_o divinity_n no_o no_o m._n fulke_o regnum_fw-la grammaticorum_fw-la be_v past_a date_n all_o be_v not_o child_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o gear_n begin_v your_o tongue_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v no_o nor_o your_o study_n of_o divinity_n itself_o in_o caluines_n school_n come_v once_o to_o the_o catholic_a school_n as_o god_n grace_n can_v bring_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yourself_o as_o many_o a_o one_o already_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o and_o be_v think_v of_o other_o at_o home_n a_o jolly_a fellow_n peradventure_o you_o have_v read_v francis_n stancarus_n a_o doctor_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n and_o have_v his_o gnatonicos_n mediatore_fw-la stanc_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr trin._n &_o mediatore_fw-la as_o well_o as_o your_o other_o gnato_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_fw-la petrus_n lomberdus_n etc._n etc._n one_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la who_o be_v you_o know_v our_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o 100_o luther_n 200._o melancthons_n 300._o bullingers_n 400._o peter_n martyr_n et_fw-la 500_o caluini_fw-la and_o 500_o caluine_n who_o all_o if_o they_o be_v pound_v together_o in_o one_o mortar_n there_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o they_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a divinity_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n mediator_n and_o sacrament_n he_o use_v here_o his_o fellow_n your_o master_n very_o bold_o but_o what_o remedy_n so_o ill_o be_v they_o study_v in_o those_o article_n and_o special_o in_o the_o three_o foremost_a because_o their_o care_n and_o study_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v and_o defend_v christian_a truth_n but_o only_o to_o pick_v vain_a quarrel_n against_o god_n church_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o the_o petite_fw-fr protestant_n must_v needs_o forsooth_o be_v great_a doctor_n 42._o unsent_a 21._o motive_n 21._o in_o my_o next_o demand_n i_o note_v both_o those_o your_o master_n and_o you_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n they_o do_v run_v and_o i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o a_o wise_a church_n 23._o jere._n 23._o that_o have_v no_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n but_o only_o such_o as_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n to_o send_v which_o no_o man_n give_v they_o mere_n lay_v man_n be_v the_o root_n the_o spring_n and_o the_o giver_n both_o of_o your_o order_n as_o here_o in_o the_o .24_o dem._n i_o say_v and_o also_o of_o your_o commission_n and_o of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o answer_n unto_o it_o you_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v term_v such_o child_n without_o any_o father_n you_o be_v like_o the_o poetes_n man_n that_o deucalion_n make_v of_o stone_n you_o do_v not_o descend_v of_o adam_n rail_v as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v at_o god_n church_n and_o her_o spiritual_a external_a jurisdiction_n in_o her_o censure_n penalty_n 17.18.19.30.98_o ar._n 17.18.19.30.98_o and_o all_o other_o discipline_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdight_v also_o dagradation_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_n defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v 92.36.37_o ar._n 92.36.37_o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n 11._o ar._n 11._o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 35.36_o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35.36_o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o c_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o to_o the_o reader_n pu._n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ca._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 393.405_o doctrine_n pur._n 393.405_o and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o 139.140_o other_o supr_fw-la pa._n 139.140_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a 141._o like_a su._n p._n 141._o of_o fast_v 12_o 51.26.166.177.184_o 12_o pur._n 51.26.166.177.184_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnes_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n contra_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 448._o pur._n 448._o it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n o_o blasphemous_a hellhound_n see_v how_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o contradict_v himself_o to_o justify_v that_o say_n of_o d._n allens_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o dare_v no_o man_n 150._o pur._n 150._o though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n yet_o not_o for_o shame_n of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v hurtful_a to_o virtuous_a life_n consider_v that_o people_n with_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o escape_v hell_n itself_o they_o must_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n require_v and_o more_o again_o to_o escape_v purgatory_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n threaten_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 212._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v 1._o ar._n 73._o supra_fw-la ca._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v contra_fw-la here_o ca._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 238._o ar._n 61_o 74._o pur._n 238._o 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o pag._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 71.78.79.80_o ar._n 36.38_o ar._n 71.78.79.80_o 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_n but_o hide_a in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 2.96.26.27_o ar._n 2.96.26.27_o 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o very_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 15.79_o ar._n 15.79_o 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 79._o ar._n 79._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlot_n 79._o ar._n 79._o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n 65._o ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o no_o church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o though_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o appear_v with_o he_o have_v afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v open_a papist_n 19_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v 16.27.79.36_o ar._n 16.27.79.36_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o contra_fw-la 77._o ar._n 77._o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o so_o bold_o that_o it_o cost_v many_o of_o the_o challenger_n their_o life_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n joannes_n de_fw-fr gaudano_n joannes_n wickleve_v walden_n joannes_n hus_n jeronymus_n de_fw-fr praga_n etc._n etc._n where_o beside_o his_o manifest_a contradiction_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o one_o that_o it_o cost_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o very_o few_o of_o these_o
their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o story_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o other_o that_o neither_o these_o afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n or_o heretic_n but_o open_a papist_n or_o catholic_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o luther_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v his_o chimaera_n or_o invisible_a church_n 20_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o into_o open_a light_n 16.96_o ar._n 16.96_o which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n contra_fw-la from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o 36._o ar._n 36._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 21_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v an._n 607._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 38.36.16_o ar._n 38.36.16_o for_o until_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o come_n and_o for_o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 16._o ar._n 16._o she_o have_v not_o decay_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n 22_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v 27.95_o ar._n 27.95_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a contra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o space_n she_o be_v narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n again_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n preach_v in_o france_n when_o waldo_n in_o england_n when_o wickleve_n in_o bohemia_n when_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n do_v flourish_v why_o all_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n 80._o ar._n 80._o 23_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o logician_n no_o man_n know_v a_o relative_a except_o he_o know_v the_o correlative_a thereof_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o earth_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n of_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a 96._o ar._n 96._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o belike_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n 77.79.80_o pur._n 450._o ar._n 77.79.80_o or_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v verify_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n 95.82.74.80_o pur._n 405._o ar._n 95.82.74.80_o 24_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n contra_fw-la our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_v may_v right_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v you_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o 377._o pur._n 377._o 25_o and_o as_o for_o our_o mother_n church_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o al._n contra_n 95.79.82.106_o contra_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n preach_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o contrad_a 22._o 95.79.82.106_o 22._o ar._n 95.79.82.106_o chr_n s_o it_o have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n 95.79.82.106_o adulteress_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o she_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v her_o child_n 95.79.82.106_o child_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o 95._o ar._n 95._o 26_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v contra_fw-la 117_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esa_n 10._o 117_o 10._o ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a universal_a congregation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v 117_o believe_v ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 27_o 12.3.69_o 27_o ar._n 12.3.69_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v far_o they_o the_o popish_a church_n contra_fw-la 73.80_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.80_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 27._o ar._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n contra_fw-la 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o contra_fw-la ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o time_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o us._n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o age_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n tongue_n their_o invisible_a church_n have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o tongue_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keapt_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o thereof_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o learning_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o opinion_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o that_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o correct_v ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o teacher_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o contra_fw-la 85._o ar._n 27._o ar._n 85._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n mat._n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n 100_o ar._n 100_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
of_o jamnia_n for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v 32.40_o suffer_v 2._o mac._n 12._o ver_fw-la 32.40_o they_o to_o be_v overthrow_v after_o pentecost_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o gorgias_n and_o then_o judas_n send_v that_o money_n to_o those_o unspotted_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n himself_o be_v his_o brethren_n jonathas_n and_o simon_n and_o not_o menelaus_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o other_o apostate_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o those_o book_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o time_n be_v this_o 5.7.9_o this_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o onias_n 1.70_o onias_n 1._o mac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1.70_o mathathias_n 18_o mathathias_n 1._o m._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1._o m._n 9_o v._n 18_o judas_n ay_o jonathas_n k_n simon_n and_o that_o these_o other_o 5.7.9_o other_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o jason_n 13._o jason_n 2._o mac._n 4._o v._n 24.29_o 2._o ma._n 13._o menelaus_n 29.41_o menelaus_n 2._o ma._n 4._o ver_fw-la 29.41_o lysimachus_z g_o alcimus_n be_v but_o antipontifices_fw-la or_o false_a usurper_n against_o these_o to_o wit_n 5.7.9_o wit_n 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o jason_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n against_o his_o brother_n onias_n and_o second_o menelaus_n against_o the_o same_o 5.7.9_o same_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o onias_n and_o three_o lysimachus_n brother_n to_o menelaus_n after_z the_o apostasy_n thus_o begin_v that_o lively_a image_n of_o antichrist_n king_n 11_o king_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 2._o m._n 5._o v._n 11_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n take_v jerusalem_n martyr_v the_o law-kéepers_a &_o final_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v a_o statuee_n of_o jupiter_n against_o he_o &_o he_o rise_v the_o foresay_a 1.70_o foresay_a 1._o mac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1.70_o mathathias_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n 18_o son_n 1._o m._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1._o m._n 9_o v._n 18_o judas_n machabeus_n who_o repurged_a the_o temple_n the_o same_o day_n three_o year_n that_o it_o be_v pollute_v anno_fw-la 148._o and_o the_o next_o year_n antiochus_n die_v his_o son_n antiochus_n eupator_n succéede_v with_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n g_o demetrius_n soter_n an._n 151._o to_o who_o flee_v the_o wicked_a of_o israel_n and_o alcimus_n their_o capteine_n qui_fw-la volebat_fw-la fieri_fw-la sacerdos_n to_o complain_v of_o judas_n 54.55_o judas_n 1_o mac._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1.5.9_o 1._o mac._n 9_o ver_fw-la 54.55_o which_o alcimus_n die_v of_o god_n hand_n the_o next_z year_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o judas_n 23._o judas_n 1._o m._n 9_o ve_fw-la 31.10_o v._o 18.13_o v._o 23._o and_o can_v never_o get_v jerusalem_n &_o the_o temple_n but_o always_o after_o the_o repurgation_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o jonathas_n after_o he_o and_o then_o of_o his_o other_o brother_n 8.36.41.43_o brother_n 1._o mac._n 13._o v._n 8.36.41.43_o simon_n of_o who_o priesthood_n also_o &_o high_a priesthood_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o their_o several_a place_n here_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o last_o 42._o last_o 1._o mac._n 13._o ver_fw-la 42._o the_o year_n 170._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o write_v in_o their_o court-rolle_n and_o record_n thus_o anno_fw-la primo_fw-la sub_fw-la simone_n summo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la magno_fw-la deuce_n &_o principe_n judaeorum_n the_o first_o year_n under_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n certain_a other_o point_n of_o your_o gross_a or_o rather_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o the_o scrirture_n be_v about_o antichrist_n as_o that_z the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n or_o work_v his_o mystery_n that_o his_o revelation_n or_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o reign_n shall_v last_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o one_o only_a certain_a person_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v come_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o antichrist_n reign_v still_o these_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o new_a lutheran_n and_o caluinistical_a gospel_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o weak_a sand_n of_o your_o own_o blasphemon_n but_o bold_a asseveration_n in_o presence_n of_o fool_n who_o have_v avert_v their_o unhappy_a year_n away_o from_o truth_n and_o convert_v they_o unto_o your_o fable_n again_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o himself_o but_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n 316._o pur._n 316._o why_o sir_n do_v not_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o god_n you_o note_a other_o here_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 63._o as_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o there_o s._n fulgentius_n tell_v you_o as_o the_o father_n créede_v do_v that_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a individual_a trinity_n simul_fw-la odoratur_fw-la &_o conglorificatur_fw-la be_v with_o other_o at_o once_o adore_v and_o conglorify_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v private_a to_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o three_o again_o that_o you_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a amplification_n and_o fond_a supposition_n 155._o pur._n 155._o to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v any_o whit_n more_o than_o it_o work_v in_o act_n as_o to_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o this_o express_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o say_n of_o your_o own_o in_o another_o place_n 34._o pur._n 34._o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o magnifical_o but_o that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o pass_v and_o excel_v it_o again_o that_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o his_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o 26._o pur._n 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o his_o minister_n when_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o 9_o mat._n 9_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n understand_v he_o otherwise_o when_o your_o father_n the_o scribe_n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o to_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n and_o the_o people_n contrariwise_o see_v his_o mirable_a that_o he_o wrought_v to_o prove_v his_o and_o his_o church_n doctrine_n herein_o do_v glorify_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n hominibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n 20._o joan._n 20._o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o again_o that_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n wherein_o you_o say_v 274.127.128.135.283_o say_v pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o there_o be_v sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 274.127.128.135.283_o life_n pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v 274.127.128.135.283_o pray_v pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pardonable_a for_o 274.127.128.135.283_o for_o pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o it_o be_v false_a that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v
be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o plain_o peremptory_a and_o to_o shrewd_a themselves_o in_o the_o former_a most_o vain_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la 48._o epist_n 48._o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n but_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o this_o wrankle_a you_o win_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o you_o declare_v thereby_o the_o name_n to_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o you_o defend_v your_o fellow_n for_o say_v universal_a in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a and_o congregation_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n 67._o ar._n 67._o because_o say_v you_o they_o be_v so_o in_o english_a and_o be_v not_o else_o common_o understand_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o by_o your_o wise_a conceit_n one_o shall_v tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gather_n over_o all_o and_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o better_a than_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o these_o be_v greek_a word_n even_o as_o if_o you_o will_v not_o name_v baptism_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o ablution_n or_o wash_n word_n apostasy_n the_o cause_n of_o change_v these_o word_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o chooser_n nor_o schismatic_a but_o a_o cutter_n no_o my_o master_n it_o be_v not_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n it_o be_v not_o that_o you_o change_v those_o know_v and_o wear_v name_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v preoccupate_v by_o we_o afore_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v as_o a_o great_a block_n in_o your_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v afore_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o christian_a heart_n that_o you_o be_v to_o seduce_v for_o which_o cause_n your_o apostasy_n have_v go_v about_o to_o change_v &_o translate_v more_o greek_a name_n also_o they_o those_o as_o you_o know_v priest_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v understand_v well_o enough_o before_o 19_o motive_n 2._o article_n 19_o 7._o heretic_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o stand_v less_o about_o it_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o christian_a man_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v always_o heretic_n in_o very_a deed_n to_o this_o fulke_n agé_v not_o but_o correct_v it_o say_v 65._o ar._n 65._o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n because_o you_o confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o call_v and_o count_v they_o so_o but_o this_o not_o be_v for_o your_o vantage_n you_o infer_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n even_o as_o undoubted_o as_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o so_o call_v they_o that_o brief_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o your_o rule_n though_o you_o answer_v it_o yourself_o also_o where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o tyrant_n heretic_n pope_n saracene_n and_o turk_n 78._o ar._n 78._o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n who_o that_o count_v pope_n to_o be_v heretic_n will_v so_o divide_v what_o be_v now_o your_o answer_n to_o our_o rule_n forsooth_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o arrian_n people_n who_o be_v people_n common_o call_v christian_n call_v and_o take_v for_o heretic_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v they_o common_o call_v heretic_n even_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o arrian_n even_o as_o much_o as_o we_o now_o be_v common_o call_v heretic_n of_o you_o for_o you_o know_v pardie_o yourselves_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o talk_n and_o writing_n say_v heretic_n simpliciter_fw-la as_o we_o do_v you_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v with_o all_o perspicuity_n understand_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o yea_o but_o although_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n you_o say_v here_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 80._o yet_o in_o that_o our_o faith_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v ourselves_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v no_o heretic_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v to_o your_o confusion_n 8._o protestant_n 18._o motive_n 3._o article_n 18._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v upon_o the_o name_n protestant_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v heretic_n who_o have_v have_v such_o new_a name_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o always_o schismatic_n who_o have_v have_v the_o like_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a communion_n namely_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o to_o this_o fulke_n answer_v we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n 65.66_o ar._n 65.66_o count_v it_o a_o most_o honourable_a name_n although_o in_o reproach_n we_o be_v call_v of_o you_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n as_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o arrian_n call_v in_o reproach_n homousians_n and_o athanasian_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o demand_n that_o to_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o this_o that_o luther_n invent_v to_o call_v we_o papist_n for_o we_o be_v you_o know_v before_o luther_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n begin_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o then_o without_o a_o name_n what_o other_o they_o be_v our_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o name_n be_v all_o together_o at_o that_o time_n and_o when_o afterward_o arius_n and_o luther_n begin_v their_o part_n what_o offend_v the_o old_a christian_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o lose_v their_o old_a name_n and_o keep_v their_o old_a name_n what_o need_n have_v the_o arian_n to_o call_v they_o homousian_o and_o athanasian_o or_o luther_n to_o call_v they_o papist_n be_v it_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v preoccupate_v how_o can_v man_n talk_v of_o arrius_n his_o faction_n or_o of_o luther_n faction_n without_o some_o new_a name_n as_o arian_n &_o lutheran_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o reproach_n but_o of_o necessity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o own_o side_n also_o in_o their_o talk_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o in_o their_o book_n special_o one_o against_o another_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v those_o or_o other_o name_n but_o we_o be_v not_o constrain_v nor_o do_v not_o call_v ourselves_o papist_n but_o we_o call_v ourselves_o still_o as_o before_o christian_n or_o for_o more_o distinction_n &_o perspicuity_n 1575._o pacia_n ep._n 1._o &_o 2._o ad_fw-la sy._n habetur_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la edita_fw-la paris_n 1575._o when_o we_o deal_v with_o you_o catholic_a christian_n for_o as_o s._n pacianus_n say_v pass_v fine_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr catholico_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o sympronianus_n a_o novatian_a though_o he_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n vero_fw-la cognomen_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n but_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v long_o desire_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n before_o you_o get_v it_o the_o great_a count_n that_o you_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o our_o glory_n who_o name_n it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v notable_a that_o howsoever_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o name_n you_o confess_v two_o other_o name_n grant_v withal_o that_o they_o which_o choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o new_a name_n 87._o ar._n 87._o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n gospeler_n and_o protestant_n special_o where_o you_o say_v 65._o ar._n 65._o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n come_v first_o of_o they_o that_o make_v protestation_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o spire_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1529._o twelve_o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v and_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o professer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o first_o come_v it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o add_v and_o say_v which_o name_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n we_o delight_v even_o so_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n as_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o your_o patriarch_n luther_n howbeit_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o catholic_a may_v to_o the_o heretic_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n no_o otherwise_o